themselves_o and_o the_o scripture_n §_o 5._o hitherto_o the_o description_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o general_n and_o such_o as_o do_v officiate_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v concern_v their_o call_n and_o acquisition_n of_o their_o sacerdotal_a power_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 4._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o highpriesthood_n and_o a_o highpriest_n be_v from_o god_n for_o the_o more_o distinct_a handle_n of_o the_o text_n we_o must_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o priest_n 2._o that_o god_n call_v make_v a_o priest_n 3._o aaron_n for_o example_n be_v so_o make_v a_o priest_n 1._o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o a_o priest_n for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v or_o receive_v to_o himself_o or_o by_o himself_o this_o honour_n be_v to_o make_v himself_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v former_o describe_v the_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o no_o man_n will_v usurp_v this_o sacerdotal_a power_n or_o that_o many_o will_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o or_o many_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o make_v other_o priest_n which_o god_n do_v never_o make_v such_o for_o jeroboam_n make_v of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n priests_z yet_o let_v prince_n or_o people_n presume_v to_o make_v priest_n let_v other_o without_o any_o consent_n of_o god_n or_o man_n usurp_v this_o power_n yet_o if_o god_n do_v not_o institute_n and_o call_v they_o either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o their_o priesthood_n be_v no_o priesthood_n their_o offering_z no_o offering_n their_o service_n ineffectual_a and_o no_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o priesthood_n be_v call_v a_o honour_n because_o the_o office_n be_v high_a and_o honourable_a and_o next_o to_o that_o of_o king_n though_o with_o many_o it_o be_v contemptible_a 2._o god_n call_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o he_o not_o only_o have_v power_n to_o institute_v this_o office_n and_o invest_v man_n with_o this_o honour_n for_o as_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n so_o be_v this_o of_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o prince_n and_o though_o god_n give_v liberty_n to_o man_n for_o to_o institute_v some_o civil_a office_n and_o make_v officer_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o he_o have_v reserve_v that_o power_n of_o make_v spiritual_a officer_n and_o to_o appoint_v their_o service_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o success_n of_o their_o service_n do_v mere_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o without_o he_o it_o can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o call_v all_o officer_n in_o religion_n immediate_o and_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o particular_a designation_n but_o many_o be_v call_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o stand_a office_n shall_v be_v institute_v either_o by_o a_o general_n or_o some_o special_a precept_n of_o universal_a obligation_n for_o the_o time_n he_o will_v have_v such_o a_o office_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n this_o precept_n determine_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o this_o must_v be_v know_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n â—â—_o such_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v trust_v and_o this_o approbation_n must_v be_v public_o declare_v before_o the_o party_n that_o must_v public_o officiate_v can_v be_v orderly_o admit_v yet_o this_o rule_n admit_v of_o some_o exception_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n all_o the_o power_n that_o the_o church_n in_o constitution_n of_o officer_n can_v challenge_v be_v to_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o particular_a person_n to_o be_v constitute_v that_o they_o be_v right_o qualify_v and_o such_o as_o christ_n require_v they_o to_o be_v christ_n therefore_o in_o this_o work_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o vocation_n ordination_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o constitute_v of_o church-officer_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n 3._o aaron_n do_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o be_v call_v of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o instance_n and_o a_o particular_a example_n of_o the_o divine_a vocation_n of_o a_o highpriest_n and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a example_n yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o aaron_n be_v a_o highpriest_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o honour_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n for_o 1._o god_n single_v out_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o religious_a service_n 2._o out_o of_o this_o tribe_n he_o single_v the_o family_n of_o aaron_n for_o the_o priesthood_n 3._o out_o of_o this_o family_n he_o separate_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o their_o posterity_n to_o be_v high-priest_n 4._o he_o cause_v he_o public_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o with_o his_o son_n and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v 5._o upon_o his_o consecration_n when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o minister_v and_o offer_v his_o priesthood_n be_v confirm_v by_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v the_o offer_n 6._o notwithstanding_o this_o particular_a institution_n and_o designation_n he_o be_v unjust_o challenge_v as_o engross_a the_o sacerdotal_a power_n till_o god_n by_o consume_v the_o company_n of_o korah_n and_o cause_v aaron_n rod_n to_o blossom_n and_o bring_v forth_o ripe_a almond_n confirm_v it_o again_o 7._o aaron_n child_n and_o posterity_n acquire_v their_o power_n by_o lineal_a descent_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n for_o all_o his_o successor_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o first_o investiture_n of_o he_o and_o his_o son_n §_o 6._o after_o the_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n and_o his_o divine_a call_v follow_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n of_o the_o highpriesthood_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o 1._o assert_n his_o call_v 2._o prove_v it_o his_o call_v be_v assert_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 5._o so_o christ_n also_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o say_v etc._n etc._n this_o do_v presuppose_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o priest_n we_o find_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o former_a description_n 2._o that_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v a_o glory_n and_o honour_n for_o it_o be_v a_o place_n as_o of_o power_n so_o of_o dignity_n and_o glory_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n and_o dignity_n though_o he_o be_v qualify_v better_a than_o ever_o any_o be_v by_o this_o we_o understand_v the_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o many_o in_o these_o time_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o officiate_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o no_o way_n qualify_v or_o fit_v for_o this_o work_n if_o ever_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n then_o sure_o christ_n may_v have_v take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o eternal_a condemnation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o usurp_v ecclesiastical_a power_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o god_n or_o man._n how_o unlike_a unto_o christ_n be_v all_o such_o who_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o despise_v such_o as_o christ_n have_v call_v but_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n how_o do_v he_o acquire_v his_o sacerdotal_a power_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v glorify_v and_o advance_v he_o to_o this_o place_n and_o honour_n this_o be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v god_n and_o he_o make_v he_o priest_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o place_n be_v so_o high_a and_o require_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o power_n that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v constitute_v and_o invest_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o highpriest_n as_o before_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v himself_o a_o highpriest_n 2._o that_o god_n make_v he_o so_o by_o those_o word_n find_v in_o psal._n 2._o 7._o he_o prove_v both_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o god_n make_v he_o such_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o everlasting_a jehovah_n who_o speak_v these_o word_n 2._o he_o speak_v they_o to_o christ._n 3._o by_o they_o he_o constitute_v he_o a_o priest_n the_o word_n of_o constitution_n be_v these_o this_o day_n have_v i_o
unto_o be_v to_o consider_v christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o to_o presevere_v in_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o press_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v 1._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o faithful_a in_o his_o trust_n as_o moses_n be_v but_o also_o far_o great_a than_o moses_n in_o two_o respect_n for_o 1._o moses_n be_v but_o part_n in_o the_o house_n build_v christ_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o 2._o moses_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n in_o that_o house_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o 2._o if_o they_o persevere_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o faith_n they_o shall_v be_v his_o house_n of_o glory_n wherein_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o dwell_v and_o make_v they_o full_o bless_v ver_fw-la 7._o 3._o if_o they_o that_o disobey_v and_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o mose_n doctrine_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o by_o a_o peremprory_n oath_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n rest_n much_o more_o shall_v they_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n in_o this_o reason_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 95._o the_o word_n whereof_o be_v recire_v ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o that_o from_o these_o word_n apply_v unto_o they_o he_o dehort_v they_o from_o unbelief_n and_o apostasy_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a rest_n which_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o they_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 3._o he_o wish_v they_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o such_o as_o do_v and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o those_o who_o god_n destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o that_o be_v unbelief_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o chap._n iu._n wherein_o the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v continue_v and_o application_n make_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n and_o 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a and_o mix_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o father_n 2._o they_o not_o mix_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n but_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n do_v not_o enter_v but_o come_v short_a ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o they_o which_o do_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o god_n rest_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o here_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a what_o rest_v of_o god_n be_v mean_v and_o to_o be_v expect_v he_o inform_v they_o of_o a_o threefold_a rest_n of_o god_n 1._o his_o rest_n of_o creation_n 2._o his_o rest_n which_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o their_o father_n 3._o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a rest_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o for_o after_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o another_o rest_n ver_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v not_o the_o second_o into_o which_o many_o of_o their_o father_n because_o of_o unbelief_n do_v not_o enter_v and_o after_o this_o he_o limit_v another_o time_n and_o rest_n which_o have_v never_o be_v mention_v if_o joshua_n who_o bring_v their_o father_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o this_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v when_o they_o cease_v from_o all_o their_o work_n of_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 4._o if_o they_o do_v not_o persevere_v they_o may_v fall_v after_o the_o example_n of_o their_o unbelieve_a ancestor_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v presume_v or_o be_v secure_a he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o pierce_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v discover_v their_o inward_a and_o most_o secret_a sin_n and_o will_v be_v a_o severe_a and_o impartial_a judge_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o 5._o the_o same_o great_a prophet_n who_o have_v call_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n very_o sensible_a of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o eternal_a rest_n of_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o if_o we_o want_v strength_n do_v come_v bold_o by_o he_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v obtain_v help_n in_o due_a season_n when_o we_o have_v great_a need_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o chap._n v._n wherein_o after_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o 1._o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o from_o this_o chapter_n to_o ver_fw-la 19_o of_o the_o 10_o 2._o apply_v the_o same_o and_o continue_v the_o application_n from_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n unto_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o last_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o respect_n of_o 1._o the_o constitution_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 8_o 2._o the_o ministration_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 8_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o 10_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o discourse_n of_o priesthood_n 2._o a_o digression_n begin_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o 6_o 1._o the_o discourse_n be_v 1._o concern_v a_o priest_n in_o general_n 2._o concern_v aaron_n 3._o concern_v christ._n 1._o a_o high_a priest_n in_o general_n be_v describe_v 1._o from_o his_o vocation_n he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o ordain_v ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o from_o his_o ministration_n he_o must_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n ibid._n 3._o from_o his_o qualification_n he_o must_v be_v merciful_a and_o compassionate_a ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o 2._o vocation_n which_o consist_v in_o election_n and_o ordination_n be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o god_n for_o no_o priesthood_n can_v be_v efficient_o conduce_v to_o man_n spiritual_a good_a except_o it_o be_v institute_v from_o heaven_n as_o aaron_n be_v ver_fw-la 4._o 3._o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o usurp_v his_o sacerdotal_a power_n but_o he_o have_v his_o vocation_n confirmation_n consecration_n from_o god_n 1._o his_o vocation_n he_o find_v psal._n 2._o in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o by_o which_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v make_v and_o constitute_v king_n and_o priest_n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o his_o confirmation_n he_o read_v psal._n 110._o 4._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n ver_fw-la 6._o 3._o his_o consecration_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o full_a constitution_n be_v finish_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o thus_o far_o the_o author_n discourse_n of_o priesthood_n which_o be_v close_v up_o with_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o confirmation_n 1._o because_o the_o confirmation_n follow_v the_o consecration_n 2._o from_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o make_v the_o digression_n which_o follow_v and_o therein_o he_o reprove_v they_o of_o their_o ignorance_n contract_v by_o their_o negligence_n which_o be_v such_o that_o whereas_o for_o the_o time_n they_o may_v have_v be_v more_o and_o apt_a to_o able_a teach_v other_o yet_o be_v babe_n have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v again_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o be_v uncaple_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o deliver_v concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o chap._n vi_o wherein_o 1._o the_o digression_n be_v continue_v 2._o the_o principal_a subject_n resume_v ver_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o digression_n we_o have_v 1._o his_o resolution_n 2._o a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o resolution_n 1._o the_o thing_n resolve_v upon_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o resolution_n the_o thing_n resolve_v upon_o be_v express_v 1._o negative_o not_o to_o go_v back_o and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n 2._o affirmative_o to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o intend_a discourse_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o if_o any_o of_o they_o after_o a_o clear_a conviction_n and_o considerable_a
4._o who_o make_v they_o by_o he_o 1._o by_o world_n some_o understand_v 1._o all_o time_n 2._o all_o thing_n in_o all_o time_n other_o think_v that_o he_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o rabbin_n who_o make_v there_o world_n 1._o the_o low_a which_o be_v the_o earth_n sea_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o the_o second_o and_o the_o middle_n be_v the_o air_n and_o the_o aethereal_a part_n with_o the_o sphere_n the_o three_o be_v the_o supreme_a the_o world_n of_o angel_n god_n and_o soul_n yet_o all_o these_o be_v but_o one_o world_n and_o system_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o word_n signify_v all_o time_n and_o duration_n with_o all_o place_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n 2._o the_o make_n of_o these_o world_n be_v the_o give_v they_o their_o be_v after_o that_o they_o have_v no_o be_v and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o create_v and_o frame_v as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o many_o other_o place_n 3._o these_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n which_o once_o make_v flesh_n be_v christ_n for_o by_o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v model_v and_o receive_v their_o form_n shape_n and_o distinct_a being_n 4._o it_o be_v god_n who_o by_o this_o word_n which_o be_v his_o word_n and_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o from_o eternity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o essence_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o so_o as_o though_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n or_o inferior_a distinct_a agent_n but_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o individual_a efficient_a sole_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a evangelist_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v which_o be_v make_v joh._n 1._o 3_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v this_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n he_o say_v that_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o â—arâ—â—_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominâ—ons_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o colos._n 1._o 16._o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n crâ—llius_n can_v expound_v the_o word_n so_o as_o by_o the_o world_n to_o understand_v man_n and_o by_o make_v and_o create_v the_o world_n the_o reform_v and_o restore_v mankind_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o strange_a see_v he_o understand_v those_o word_n by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 3._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o false_a exposition_n be_v plain_a enough_o for_o this_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n that_o by_o he_o god_n make_v the_o world_n it_o do_v plain_o evince_v his_o existence_n before_o his_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nay_o before_o the_o world_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o damnable_a error_n therefore_o he_o wilful_o devise_v this_o interpretation_n lest_o he_o shall_v grant_v the_o etemity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o chap._n 11._o 3._o where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v give_v the_o genuine_a sense_n §_o 7._o ver._n 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v hâ—iâ—_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v agree_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o he_o refer_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o to_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n agree_v to_o he_o from_o eternity_n for_o in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o production_n some_o think_v the_o expression_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n though_o apocryphal_a chap._n 7._o 26._o where_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n oâ—_n effulgency_n of_o eternal_a light_n for_o we_o find_v diverse_a expression_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n take_v up_o and_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v often_o call_v light_n because_o this_o bodily_a and_o visible_a light_n be_v glorious_a and_o in_o several_a respect_n resemble_v that_o eternal_a glorious_a essence_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o here_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v light_n or_o glory_n not_o that_o glory_n or_o light_n be_v a_o accident_n in_o god_n but_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o which_o he_o be_v for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o lightfome_v and_o glorious_a but_o light_n and_o glory_n therefore_o this_o glory_n be_v essential_a glory_n or_o light_n â—_o 3._o the_o similitude_n here_o use_v be_v take_v not_o from_o accidental_a but_o substantial_a light_n as_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o light_n purity_n beauty_n delectability_n in_o light_n do_v teach_v we_o something_o of_o he_o 4._o brightness_n or_o effulgency_n here_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v either_o a_o effect_n or_o a_o accident_n of_o this_o spiritual_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a glory_n yet_o it_o be_v something_o issue_v from_o and_o produce_v by_o that_o glory_n as_o the_o mental_a word_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o invisible_a brightness_n be_v the_o issue_n product_v or_o brood_n of_o the_o intellect_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n from_o this_o pâ—ice_n and_o such_o like_a the_o nicene_n father_n do_v conlude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o they_o believe_v 1._o the_o glory_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n 2._o the_o brightness_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n not_o a_o effect_n or_o accident_n 3._o that_o the_o glory_n and_o brightness_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n 4._o that_o the_o brightness_n issue_v from_o and_o be_v a_o product_n of_o the_o glory_n not_o mere_o as_o from_o a_o substance_n but_o as_o from_o a_o substance_n act_v and_o act_v upon_o itself_o 5._o that_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n do_v exist_v from_o eternity_n we_o know_v little_a of_o this_o bodily_a light_n less_o of_o the_o intellectual_a light_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o least_o of_o all_o of_o this_o eternal_a light_n therefore_o we_o trust_v believe_v according_a to_o plain_a scripture_n most_o certain_o that_o which_o we_o can_v clear_o understand_v from_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o reason_n why_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v as_o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o intellect_n reflect_v upon_o itself_o to_o know_v itself_o be_v a_o product_n of_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o product_n of_o the_o eternal_a intellect_n behold_v itself_o to_o know_v itself_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o this_o word_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a nor_o real_a as_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n if_o light_n produce_v light_a than_o the_o light_n produce_v must_v be_v like_a unto_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n represent_v more_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n produce_v and_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o immediate_a the_o production_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a be_v the_o resemblance_n and_o expression_n and_o because_o this_o production_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o this_o brightness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n the_o word_n translate_v here_o the_o express_a image_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o character_n or_o impression_n make_v by_o sculpture_n or_o some_o other_o way_n and_o this_o character_n if_o right_o make_v be_v a_o lively_a expression_n of_o the_o sampler_n as_o a_o ectypon_n of_o the_o prototype_n this_o brightness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o hypostasis_fw-la which_o some_o turn_n substance_n some_o turn_n person_n this_o imply_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o substantial_a image_n yet_o not_o another_o but_o the_o same_o substance_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n between_o god_n who_o be_v this_o eternal_a light_n and_o this_o image_n or_o brightness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o this_o glory_n 3._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o nor_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o essence_n for_o
christ_n have_v by_o inheritance_n it_o be_v hereditary_a and_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o and_o actual_o possess_v of_o it_o to_o enjoy_v it_o for_o ever_o yet_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v sometime_o only_o to_o acquire_v possess_v enjoy_v and_o so_o do_v jarash_n in_o hebrew_n the_o connexion_n be_v clear_a for_o whosoever_o have_v great_a dignity_n and_o power_n then_o another_o and_o that_o just_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a for_o excellency_n be_v a_o proper_a necessary_a consequence_n of_o power_n §_o 13._o for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n by_o these_o word_n he_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v or_o do_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n which_o be_v the_o minor_a 1._o this_o be_v a_o proof_n by_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n or_o testimony_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n testify_v 2._o the_o party_n testify_v be_v god_n therefore_o the_o authority_n be_v divine_a and_o without_o exception_n especial_o to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o infallible_a 3._o he_o produce_v two_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o he_o allege_v both_o especial_o the_o first_o by_o way_n of_o interogation_n affirmative_a which_o be_v a_o more_o vehement_a negation_n for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o none_o and_o he_o challenge_v the_o hebrew_n or_o any_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n say_v so_o to_o any_o angel_n the_o first_o testimony_n we_o find_v psal._n 2._o 7._o which_o must_v first_o be_v examine_v the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act._n 13._o 33._o and_o his_o priesthood_n chap._n 5._o 5_o 1._o by_o the_o first_o place_n psal._n 2._o we_o understand_v that_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v past_a he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o by_o the_o second_o hebr._n 5._o 5._o he_o be_v make_v and_o create_v a_o priest_n 2._o that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n raise_v up_o from_o death_n 3._o that_o upon_o this_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v constitute_v king_n and_o priest_n universal_a and_o supreme_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o he_o say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o his_o ascension_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o iâ—_n earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o therefore_o this_o day_n be_v not_o eternity_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n expound_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n when_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o that_o work_v which_o in_o that_o form_n he_o must_v accomplish_v be_v finish_v this_o place_n true_o understand_v do_v plain_o inform_v we_o that_o as_o none_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o humble_a themselves_o as_o he_o do_v to_o do_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o service_n as_o he_o perform_v so_o none_o of_o they_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o a_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n as_o he_o be_v he_o have_v a_o better_a name_n a_o high_a place_n and_o a_o great_a power_n for_o the_o regal_a power_n he_o give_v he_o be_v such_o that_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n the_o second_o place_n allege_v we_o find_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 14_o 16._o and_o the_o word_n of_o that_o former_a history_n contract_v a_o câ—ron_n 22._o 10._o in_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o a_o son_n who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o faith_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o to_o understand_v this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n you_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o solomon_n for_o david_n intend_v to_o build_v a_o house_n and_o temple_n to_o god_n be_v certify_v by_o nathaâ—_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o build_v he_o a_o house_n but_o solomon_n his_o son_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o his_o throne_n after_o he_o shall_v undertake_v and_o finish_v that_o work_n 2_o that_o solomon_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o building_n god_n house_n 2._o in_o be_v a_o king_n and_o 3._o in_o the_o perpetuation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o any_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o type_n as_o a_o type_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o anti-type_n and_o that_o principal_o to_o agree_v more_o exact_o to_o the_o arch-type_n for_o here_o to_o build_v god_n a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o to_o succeed_v david_n as_o a_o everlasting_a king_n do_v agree_v full_o to_o christ_n not_o to_o solomon_n 4._o the_o word_n understand_v both_o of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o anti-type_n make_v but_o one_o literal_a sense_n for_o that_o i_o call_v the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o by_o the_o same_o word_n it_o signify_v not_o only_o one_o but_o several_a thing_n and_o thaâ—_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v thing_n immediate_o at_o first_o hand_n so_o these_o thing_n signify_v other_o things-thing_n past_a or_o present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o such_o be_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o order_v thing_n of_o old_a so_o that_o they_o plain_o shadow_v out_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o do_v teach_v mystery_n not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o thing_n and_o many_o thing_n by_o one_o word_n 5._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o so_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o only_o point_v at_o the_o place_n and_o refer_v the_o hearer_n to_o it_o where_o he_o may_v read_v more_o than_o he_o hear_v and_o the_o whole_a when_o a_o part_n only_o be_v speak_v 6._o this_o place_n join_v with_o the_o former_a do_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o be_v a_o son_n be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n universal_a over_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a name_n and_o hereditary_a power_n give_v to_o christ_n never_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n david_n himself_o by_o these_o word_n understand_v that_o god_n therein_o promise_v the_o messâ—as_n and_o his_o eternal_a saviour_n who_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o david_n by_o son_n in_o both_o place_n be_v mean_v 1._o not_o a_o servant_n 2._o not_o any_o kind_n of_o son_n but_o the_o first-born_a 3._o not_o the_o first-born_a of_o any_o but_o of_o a_o king_n 4._o not_o the_o first-born_a of_o any_o king_n but_o of_o god_n as_o universal_a and_o supreme_a king_n for_o his_o son_n this_o son_n must_v be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o §_o 14_o ver._n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 97._o and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o septuagint_n deut._n 32._o 43._o they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o excellent_a name_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n affirm_v in_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n expositor_n differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o these_o word_n upon_o the_o former_a but_o agree_v in_o the_o matter_n the_o difference_n be_v twofold_a 1._o about_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o bring_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o incarnation_n as_o some_o affirm_v or_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n as_o other_o for_o the_o adverbe_n 〈◊〉_d turn_v again_o some_o make_v it_o only_o a_o word_n of_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a as_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a out_o of_o a_o three_o place_n his_o first_o be_v from_o psal._n 2._o the_o second_o from_o 2_o sam._n 7._o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a in_o this_o manner_n and_o again_o the_o three_o be_v this_o from_o psal._n 97._o so_o that_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v only_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o three_o proof_n to_o the_o two_o former_a thus_o beza_n trimellius_fw-la vatablus_n the_o tigurine_n zurick_n erasmus_n sasbout_n and_o our_o english_a translator_n understand_v it_o other_o think_v this_o too_o harsh_a a_o transposition_n and_o join_v it_o with_o the_o verb_n
bring_v in_o when_o he_o bring_v again_o or_o a_o second_o time_n the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o vulgar_a à _fw-la lapide_fw-la ribera_n mr._n mede_n the_o former_a be_v very_o probable_a the_o latter_a can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v intend_v but_o give_v occasion_n of_o the_o second_o doubt_n which_o have_v be_v none_o if_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v upon_o this_o criticism_n for_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v what_o come_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v whether_o his_o incarnation_n or_o resurrection_n or_o last_o judgement_n some_o understand_v the_o first_o some_o the_o second_o some_o the_o last_o two_o thing_n persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o of_o that_o second_o come_v 1._o because_o the_o first_o proof_n out_o of_o psal._n 2._o speak_v of_o the_o bring_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n as_o king_n i_o have_v sâ—t_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n for_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o decree_n and_o patent_n according_a to_o those_o word_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o second_o place_n 2_o sam._n 7._o speak_v of_o he_o as_o king_n first-born_a and_o lord_n of_o all_o 2._o the_o 97._o psalm_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o 1._o of_o his_o exaltation_n above_o all_o god_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o thou_o lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n thou_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o god_n ver._n 9_o 2._o of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o promulgation_n of_o they_o these_o law_n be_v give_v to_o jew_n to_o heathen_n to_o angel_n with_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n and_o promise_n of_o reward_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o summons_n appearance_n sentence_n execution_n and_o final_a retribution_n of_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n but_o these_o thing_n wherein_o some_o differ_v be_v not_o so_o material_a as_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v which_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_n christ._n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o in_o psal._n 97._o 7._o worship_v he_o all_o the_fw-mi go_n these_o seem_v to_o diâ—â—es_n much_o but_o here_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strange_a the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n as_o use_v in_o deut._n 32._o 43._o â—ather_o than_o those_o we_o read_v psal._n 97._o 7._o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v translate_v by_o hiâ—rom_n pratâ—â—sâ—s_fw-la juâ—ius_n viâ—tublus_a our_o translator_n worship_n he_o all_o the_fw-mi go_n by_o pagninâ—_n the_o tigurine_a the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o septuagint_n worship_v he_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o greek_a translator_n either_o follow_v a_o hebrew_n copy_n different_a from_o we_o or_o else_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n malachin_n angel_n and_o express_v it_o in_o their_o version_n for_o that_o translation_n be_v not_o word_v but_o rather_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o many_o time_n give_v the_o sense_n and_o sometime_o where_o they_o be_v most_o blame_v as_o forsake_v the_o original_a they_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o give_v great_a light_n as_o the_o chaldeâ—_n paraphra_v many_o time_n do_v but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o translation_n nor_o upon_o the_o word_n elohinâ—_n which_o be_v say_v to_o signify_v god_n angel_n prince_n excellent_a man_n idol_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n be_v plain_a and_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o 97._o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n redeemet_n reign_v in_o glory_n 2._o that_o god_n by_o this_o command_n and_o edict_n subject_v all_o his_o angel_n to_o christ._n 3._o that_o he_o do_v this_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v ephes._n 1._o 20_o 21._o for_o 22._o christ_n be_v go_v inâ—o_o heaven_n and_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 4._o that_o not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o all_o the_o angel_n must_v worship_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n 5._o therefore_o christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil_n 2._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o name_n of_o dignity_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o angel_n must_v honour_v he_o but_o of_o subjection_n to_o his_o power_n by_o which_o he_o may_v command_v they_o as_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n to_o obey_v he_o §_o 15._o ver._n 7._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n these_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o context_n antecedent_n or_o consequent_a if_o to_o the_o antecedent_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o christ_n be_v a_o son_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o even_o of_o angel_n and_o angel_n but_o his_o legate_n and_o servant_n then_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n if_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o context_n follow_v than_o the_o apostle_n argue_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o angel_n be_v but_o servant_n and_o christ_n a_o everlasting_a king_n than_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n but_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o he_o a_o everlasting_a king_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o major_a the_o minor_a or_o assumption_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o that_o the_o angel_n be_v servant_n 2._o christ_n a_o everlasting_a king_n he_o prove_v both_o and_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o be_v take_v all_o the_o proof_n except_o one_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o most_o material_a proof_n whereon_o he_o principal_o insist_o through_o out_o the_o first_o 9_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n this_o first_o part_n that_o angel_n be_v but_o servant_n he_o confirm_v out_o of_o psal._n 104._o 4._o 1._o there_o be_v little_a or_o in_o effect_n no_o difference_n in_o the_o translation_n nor_o much_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n for_o most_o do_v understand_v the_o place_n of_o angel_n as_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n though_o some_o very_o few_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o fire_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v untrue_a except_o we_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n argument_n invalid_a 2._o yet_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o allegation_n in_o these_o word_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v for_o the_o original_a seem_v to_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n so_o vatablus_n jumus_fw-la tremelius_fw-la the_o tigurine_n zanck_fw-mi divine_v and_o out_o translator_n turn_v it_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o ad_fw-la angelos_n to_o the_o angel_n yet_o a_o lapide_fw-la expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o think_v that_o the_o vulgar_a follow_v the_o hebrew_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la for_o super_fw-la to_o for_o of_o and_o they_o of_o zanck_n conceive_v there_o be_v a_o enallage_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o heinsius_n understand_v it_o in_o another_o manner_n and_o think_v it_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v add_v angelos_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v quod_fw-la ad_fw-la angelos_n spectat_fw-la as_o for_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v and_o this_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a yet_o howsoever_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o but_o of_o the_o angel_n 2._o it_o be_v add_v he_o say_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v without_o any_o expression_n who_o say_v whether_o god_n or_o the_o psalmist_n or_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o psalmist_n or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v yet_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n 1._o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o of_o the_o psalmist_n 3._o of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v god_n but_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o 1._o the_o subject_a of_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n 2._o the_o scope_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ_n because_o servant_n 3._o they_o teach_v we_o 1._o the_o nature_n 2._o the_o place_n or_o office_n of_o angel_n 3._o that_o god_n make_v
they_o such_o for_o nature_n such_o for_o office_n first_o for_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o sire_n for_o office_n angel_n and_o minister_n 1._o they_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a creature_n for_o whereas_o many_o think_v because_o ruack_n in_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v sometime_o the_o wind_n and_o that_o here_o the_o angel_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o wind_n for_o swiftness_n it_o be_v poor_a for_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o affection_n and_o operation_n and_o the_o mind_n it_o signify_v also_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a substance_n 2._o they_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o flame_a fire_n that_o be_v seraphim_n bright_a glorious_a and_o excellent_a creature_n they_o be_v call_v cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n which_o be_v spirit_n near_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n ever_o in_o his_o presence_n like_o prince_n tend_v upon_o his_o majesty_n ready_a ever_o to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o glorify_v he_o 1._o god_n make_v they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o excellent_a be_v and_o qualify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v his_o servant_n 2._o he_o make_v they_o servant_n and_o officer_n to_o do_v he_o high_a and_o glorious_a service_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v angel_n to_o know_v and_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o send_v they_o 2._o they_o must_v be_v minister_n to_o do_v and_o execute_v his_o will._n he_o make_v they_o both_o their_o excellent_a nature_n and_o their_o office_n and_o both_o from_o he_o here_o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o servant_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o eminent_a place_n as_o officer_n be_v yet_o officer_n be_v but_o servant_n and_o not_o lord_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o angel_n though_o excellent_a creature_n be_v but_o servant_n and_o minister_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n intend_v out_o of_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v §_o 16._o ver._n 8_o 9_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o connexion_n 2._o the_o translation_n 3._o the_o principal_a sense_n 4._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o connexion_n be_v not_o copulative_a but_o discretive_a and_o imply_v a_o opposition_n and_o a_o eminency_n for_o christ_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o angel_n as_o servant_n and_o subject_n be_v to_o sovereign_n as_o invest_v with_o a_o supereminent_a dignity_n and_o power_n therefore_o the_o particle_n ω_fw-gr be_v well_o translate_v but._n 2._o the_o translation_n be_v 1._o of_o the_o word_n of_o allegation_n 2._o of_o the_o word_n allege_v first_o of_o the_o word_n of_o allegation_n which_o may_v be_v translate_v either_o as_o they_o be_v here_o read_v to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v or_o as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o son_n he_o say_v or_o as_o for_o the_o son_n he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v god_n or_o the_o psalmist_n or_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v thus_o of_o the_o son_n second_o of_o the_o word_n allege_v the_o translation_n be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a for_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n as_o they_o be_v common_o translate_v or_o thy_o throne_n be_v god_n as_o genebrard_n ieform_v we_o some_o rabbin_n understand_v it_o or_o thy_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v true_a 3._o the_o genuine_a sense_n be_v this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o god_n a_o royal_a and_o divine_a power_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o universal_a and_o eternal_a continuance_n and_o of_o a_o perfect_a constitution_n and_o administration_n for_o because_o that_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a not_o only_o in_o life_n but_o death_n and_o by_o his_o death_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o to_o sanctify_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o therefore_o god_n even_o his_o god_n anoint_v he_o that_o be_v exalt_v he_o above_o all_o king_n and_o prophet_n even_o above_o the_o angel_n by_o oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v mean_v oil_n that_o make_v glad_a which_o here_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o gift_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o this_o oil_n be_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v gift_n and_o ability_n but_o power_n and_o authority_n spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o the_o same_o supereminent_a above_o all_o power_n communicate_v to_o any_o other_o and_o this_o transcendent_a power_n be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a service_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n 4._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v strong_a they_o be_v but_o messenger_n minister_n servant_n god_n never_o make_v any_o of_o they_o a_o universal_a and_o eternal_a king_n but_o such_o he_o have_v make_v christ._n the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o the_o 45._o psalm_n speak_v of_o christ._n §_o 17._o ver._n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n how_o these_o word_n agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o as_o to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v they_o be_v take_v out_o psal._n 102._o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n direct_v to_o god_n redeemer_n by_o christ_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v to_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o it_o to_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o that_o his_o saint_n be_v mortal_a may_v be_v change_v and_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n by_o that_o lord_n christ_n who_o shall_v destroy_v all_o enemy_n consume_v the_o world_n with_o fire_n and_o eternal_o glorify_v the_o saint_n the_o proposition_n or_o divine_a axiom_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n be_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v jehovah_n make_v the_o world_n 2._o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n create_v by_o he_o be_v mutable_a and_o shall_v be_v change_v by_o he_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v immutable_a and_o his_o kingdom_n everlasting_a 4._o that_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n though_o mortal_a shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a peace_n and_o happiness_n by_o he_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n christ_n be_v far_o above_o the_o angel_n especial_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v creator_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n of_o a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a kingdom_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n alone_o because_o as_o the_o word_n alone_o he_o be_v not_o redeemer_n nor_o to_o christ_n as_o flesh_n or_o man_n alone_o for_o as_o such_o he_o can_v not_o create_v the_o world_n but_o it_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o distinct_a proof_n from_o the_o former_a or_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a throne_n and_o kingdom_n the_o socinian_n upon_o this_o place_n 1._o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o be_v god_n 2._o affirm_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v christ_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n only_o by_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o secondary_a power_n to_o change_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o power_n god_n never_o give_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o his_o design_n in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o cloud_v this_o place_n which_o so_o plain_o affirm_v the_o deity_n and_o immutable_a be_v of_o christ._n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v clear_a from_o joh._n 1._o 2_o 3._o from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n from_o coloss._n 1._o 16._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_o man_n as_o they_o affirm_v but_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v make_v flesh_n 2._o that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o that_o shall_v change_v it_o and_o shall_v abide_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o for_o to_o create_v the_o world_n to_o change_v it_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o be_v all_o affirm_v of_o
one_o person_n and_o if_o that_o person_n be_v christ_n then_o all_o not_o only_o one_o of_o they_o agree_v unto_o he_o this_o erasmus_n johannes_n do_v very_o well_o observe_v in_o his_o dispute_n with_o socinus_n concern_v some_o kind_n of_o existence_n which_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v before_o the_o incarnation_n socinus_n in_o his_o answer_n do_v miserable_o shift_v and_o offer_v plain_a violence_n to_o the_o place_n volkelius_n do_v the_o like_a crellius_n volkelius_n socinus_n make_v this_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o first_o chapter_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n only_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o receive_v as_o man_n from_o god_n after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o prove_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n 2._o than_o the_o angel_n and_o as_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n not_o only_o as_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o as_o create_v the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n so_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n not_o only_o as_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o as_o create_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n and_o be_v still_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o create_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o possess_v dwell_v in_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v plain_a scripture_n but_o how_o he_o do_v possess_v it_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o so_o as_o he_o never_o possess_v or_o dwell_v in_o or_o be_v unite_v unto_o any_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v far_o above_o our_o reach_n and_o capacity_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o must_v we_o may_v we_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a certain_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n express_v it_o plain_o understand_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v we_o can_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o see_v we_o be_v so_o ignorant_a how_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o many_o other_o non_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sed_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la credendi_fw-la not_o our_o evident_a knowledge_n but_o our_o faith_n must_v save_v we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n which_o god_n will_v punish_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o god_n do_v plain_o affirm_v because_o we_o can_v full_o comprehend_v it_o §_o 18._o ver._n 13._o 14._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a premise_n or_o a_o new_a argument_n if_o a_o conclusion_n than_o we_o must_v conceive_v the_o premise_n and_o the_o former_a discourse_n to_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o god_n set_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n and_o here_o he_o brief_o sum_n up_o the_o whole_a and_o infer_v therefore_o christ_n be_v above_o the_o angel_n yet_o they_o rather_o seem_v to_o contain_v a_o new_a another_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 110._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o happy_a and_o bless_a by_o enjoy_v those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o nor_o only_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n next_o unto_o god_n but_o to_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o supreme_a and_o universal_a power_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o same_o actual_o to_o reign_v for_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o reign_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o this_o be_v to_o be_v administrator-general_a as_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n in_o that_o spiritual_a kingdom_n whereby_o god_n order_v sinful_a man_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n this_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o this_o glory_n dignity_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n yet_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n that_o be_v david_n lord_n who_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v david_n son_n who_o though_o flesh_n be_v far_o great_a after_o his_o humiliation_n than_o his_o father_n david_n not_o only_o as_o the_o word_n and_o the_o same_o supreme_a lord_n with_o the_o father_n but_o as_o flesh_n and_o man._n the_o chaldee_n turn_v it_o to_o his_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o word_n yet_o to_o his_o word_n make_v flesh._n 3._o the_o party_n who_o advance_v he_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n none_o else_o can_v give_v it_o 4._o he_o give_v it_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o edict_n for_o he_o say_v in_o this_o word_n we_o have_v the_o patent_n or_o commission_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v his_o will_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v lord_n and_o king_n and_o with_o the_o word_n give_v he_o the_o power_n so_o that_o his_o title_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a and_o stand_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a 5._o the_o date_n of_o this_o reign_n be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n that_o be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o final_a glorification_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n insist_o chief_o upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o text_n say_fw-la to_o my_o lord_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v 1._o you_o confess_v that_o psalm_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o angel_n but_o the_o messiah_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o that_o psalm_n god_n speak_v to_o some_o certain_a person_n to_o who_o he_o give_v power_n to_o reign_v 4._o he_o do_v not_o by_o those_o word_n give_v power_n unto_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o christ_n thence_o he_o argue_v if_o god_n give_v this_o power_n to_o christ_n and_o never_o to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o like_a than_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n inferior_a to_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v say_v this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a this_o argument_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o convictive_a because_o it_o be_v negative_a and_o exclusive_a for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v that_o though_o god_n do_v advance_v and_o honour_n christ_n and_o give_v he_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n yet_o he_o may_v do_v the_o like_a to_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o prevent_v this_o he_o out_o of_o the_o text_n prove_v that_o god_n say_v this_o to_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n advance_v any_o of_o they_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o that_o his_o argument_n may_v be_v more_o force_v he_o propose_v it_o interrogative_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v he_o say_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n if_o he_o do_v he_o challenge_v they_o to_o prove_v or_o produce_v the_o place_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v §_o 19_o ver._n 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o or_o relative_o as_o conduce_v unto_o the_o main_a conclusion_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v angel_n of_o who_o something_o here_o be_v affirm_v the_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v rhetorical_a by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n the_o answer_v employ_v be_v affirmative_a for_o they_o say_v that_o negative_a interrogation_n be_v more_o vehement_a affirmation_n the_o proposition_n in_o general_n be_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o part_n enfold_v in_o the_o general_a or_o the_o whole_a be_v many_o 1._o they_o be_v spirit_n 2._o minister_a spirit_n 3._o send_v forth_o to_o minister_v 4._o the_o minister_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 5._o they_o be_v all_o such_o 1._o they_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a incorruptible_a intellectual_a active_a substance_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n god_n make_v 2._o they_o be_v minister_a
they_o everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v that_o joshua_n who_o lead_v we_o and_o give_v we_o possession_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a canaan_n 2._o this_o captain_n prince_n and_o author_n be_v make_v perfect_a of_o god_n by_o suffer_v or_o god_n make_v he_o perfect_a by_o suffering_n to_o be_v perfect_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v a_o complete_a priest_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n to_o act_v as_o a_o priest_n aaron_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n have_v their_o consecration_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o blood_n and_o the_o death_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o form_n be_v institute_v and_o prescribe_v by_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v give_v they_o this_o glory_n power_n and_o office_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n be_v express_a scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v understand_v in_o this_o epistle_n hereafter_o yet_o such_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o consecration_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v consecrate_v without_o blood_n and_o suffering_n of_o death_n and_o offer_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o other_o priest_n and_o he_o be_v this_o that_o though_o both_o be_v consecrate_v by_o blood_n yet_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beaâ—â—s_n sacrifice_v he_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n when_o he_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o he_o must_v be_v a_o meditatour_n between_o god_n and_o sinful_a man_n to_o reconcile_v they_o but_o no_o reconcilion_n without_o blood_n and_o no_o blood_n but_o his_o own_o blood_n immaculate_a will_v be_v accept_v for_o though_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v yet_o his_o justice_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o reconciliation_n but_o upon_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v by_o this_o blood_n god_n do_v manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n by_o punish_v it_o in_o christ_n before_o he_o will_v pardon_v it_o in_o man_n it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v consecrate_v he_o for_o no_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v confer_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o or_o make_v he_o a_o universal_a and_o eternal_a priest_n to_o officiate_v and_o minister_v in_o heaven_n only_a god_n can_v do_v this_o and_o he_o as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgive_a can_v appoint_v and_o accept_v he_o to_o be_v redeemer_n prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n and_o as_o supreme_a judge_n accept_v of_o his_o consecration_n once_o finish_v and_o invest_v he_o with_o this_o sacerdotal_a power_n in_o these_o respect_v god_n be_v say_v to_o consecrate_v he_o by_o he_o thus_o consecrate_v many_o son_n be_v bring_v to_o glory_n there_o be_v many_o son_n bring_v to_o glory_n he_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n be_v god_n he_o do_v this_o by_o christ_n consecrate_v and_o make_v their_o captain_n to_o bring_v to_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o end_n to_o give_v possession_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o everlasting_a and_o most_o excellent_a estate_n prepare_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o be_v many_o and_o be_v make_v his_o son_n by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n the_o one_o do_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o other_o give_v they_o right_o to_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v when_o their_o heavenly_a birth_n and_o gracious_a adoption_n be_v perfect_v they_o derive_v their_o title_n from_o their_o captain_n as_o consecrate_v by_o suffer_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n for_o as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o right_n and_o if_o he_o never_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o suffering_n they_o never_o have_v be_v either_o son_n or_o heir_n or_o glorify_v for_o he_o by_o his_o suffering_n merit_v all_o and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o for_o this_o suffer_v he_o make_v he_o captain_n and_o head_n of_o all_o his_o son_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o it_o be_v god_n who_o bring_v these_o son_n to_o glory_n by_o their_o head_n and_o captain_n he_o love_v man_n he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n he_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o make_v he_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o convert_v we_o and_o by_o he_o he_o adopt_v we_o and_o by_o he_o he_o give_v we_o glory_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o glorification_n of_o sinful_a man_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n yet_o though_o the_o person_n glorify_v be_v many_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o son_n and_o none_o but_o son_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n neither_o be_v they_o son_n by_o nature_n or_o of_o themselves_o he_o make_v they_o such_o by_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v by_o suffering_n and_o make_v their_o captain_n it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n thus_o to_o do_v god_n be_v here_o describe_v from_o his_o efficiency_n where-by_a he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o universal_a agent_n who_o produce_v preserve_v order_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o end_n especial_o his_o son_n unto_o glory_n for_o though_o his_o work_n be_v many_o than_o some_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n some_o do_v think_v that_o by_o these_o word_n for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n be_v the_o final_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o yet_o in_o strict_a sense_n god_n can_v in_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n yet_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glorious_a perfection_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o in_o all_o his_o work_n to_o consecrate_v the_o captain_n of_o all_o his_o son_n by_o suffering_n do_v become_v he_o that_o be_v it_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o use_v this_o mean_n as_o most_o fit_a to_o manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n what_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o conduce_v to_o this_o end_n he_o know_v or_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v dictate_v unto_o he_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o this_o here_o mention_v he_o resolve_v upon_o as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o excellent_a perfection_n for_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o become_v he_o so_o glorious_a in_o himself_o and_o so_o excellent_a a_o agent_n man_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n unbeseeming_a and_o no_o way_n befit_v they_o to_o do_v nay_o angel_n have_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o become_v so_o noble_a spirit_n to_o do_v but_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n may_v do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n by_o that_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o save_v sinful_a man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o relative_a consideration_n and_o connexion_n employ_v in_o the_o causal_n conjunction_n for._n they_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o suffer_v death_n and_o why_o it_o become_v god_n so_o to_o do_v ver._n 11._o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v etc._n etc._n §_o 14._o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o and_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v manifest_v how_o it_o become_v god_n to_o cast_v christ_n below_o the_o angel_n and_o consecrate_v he_o by_o suffering_n and_o he_o do_v so_o manifest_a it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o spark_n or_o ray_n of_o divine_a light_n to_o understand_v this_o the_o better_a you_o must_v remember_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o suffer_a death_n 2._o that_o as_o god_n or_o angel_n he_o can_v not_o suffer_v death_n 3._o if_o he_o can_v have_v suffer_v death_n as_o a_o spirit_n yet_o that_o death_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o redeem_v man_n or_o expiate_v his_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v he_o 4._o that_o see_v he_o must_v both_o die_v and_o die_v for_o man_n he_o must_v be_v man_n and_o mortal_a man_n to_o sanctify_v man_n these_o thing_n premise_v the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o it_o become_v god_n to_o make_v christ_n a_o mortal_a man_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v oughts_z and_o must_v be_v of_o one_o and_o this_o be_v the_o coherence_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o have_v the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o sanctifier_n and_o sanctify_a by_o the_o sanctifier_n or_o the_o person_n sanctify_v be_v mean_v christ_n and_o by_o the_o sanctify_a sinful_a man_n by_o be_v of_o one_o that_o
be_v yet_o here_o they_o be_v call_v brethren_n as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o holy_a as_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fraternity_n in_o respect_n of_o religion_n christian._n they_o become_v such_o brethren_n and_o so_o holy_a by_o the_o heavenly_a call_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v for_o as_o they_o be_v not_o brethren_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o holy_a by_o natural_a generation_n but_o by_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a regeneration_n as_o before_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o call_v be_v either_o bare_o to_o be_v call_v or_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o mercy_n together_o with_o other_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heavenly_a as_o some_o understand_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficient_a and_o the_o final_a cause_n it_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o work_n and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o ultimate_n effect_v thereof_o in_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o man._n 3._o the_o benefit_n follow_v upon_o both_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v man_n and_o give_v he_o a_o divine_a power_n to_o believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n the_o benefit_n be_v the_o admission_n of_o he_o as_o obedient_a unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o heir_n of_o glory_n upon_o this_o heavenly_a call_n follow_v a_o great_a change_n both_o in_o the_o disposition_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n call_v for_o his_o disposition_n he_o be_v make_v of_o unholy_a holy_a and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_v and_o to_o be_v call_v unto_o holiness_n for_o his_o condition_n he_o be_v make_v of_o miserable_a happy_a and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v call_v unto_o eternal_a glory_n and_o because_o the_o distance_n between_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a man_n be_v so_o great_a therefore_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a power_n and_o because_o the_o change_n be_v so_o happy_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n wherein_o god_n free_o prevent_v man_n so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o prevent_v he_o he_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a wo_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a to_o this_o heavenly_a call_n and_o neglect_v this_o prevent_a grace_n for_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a so_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o call_v to_o let_v they_o know_v how_o deep_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n and_o how_o unworthy_a they_o shall_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n §_o 3._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v express_v ver_n 6._o it_o be_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v repeat_v ver_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o unbelief_n ver_fw-la 12._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o duty_n therefore_o be_v persevetance_n which_o presuppose_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o continuance_n in_o this_o faith_n once_o receive_v and_o profess_v to_o the_o end_n this_o faith_n be_v from_o god_n and_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o god_n he_o give_v it_o at_o the_o first_o he_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o last_o yet_o so_o that_o man_n must_v be_v obedient_a at_o the_o first_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n with_o diligent_a care_n to_o preserve_v it_o to_o the_o last_o some_o refuse_v to_o obey_v at_o the_o first_o other_o who_o have_v profess_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n fall_v off_o before_o the_o end_n and_o both_o these_o be_v sin_n and_o they_o only_o guilty_a of_o they_o §_o 4._o the_o reason_n follow_v 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o comparison_n the_o party_n compare_v be_v christ_n and_o moses_n both_o excellent_a but_o christ_n far_o more_o and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o the_o duty_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v press_v chap._n 2._o 2._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n 3._o the_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o if_o the_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n how_o much_o more_o grievous_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v which_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 4._o the_o reason_n here_o be_v that_o if_o their_o father_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n be_v eternal_o shut_v out_o of_o god_n rest_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o he_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n eternal_a rest_n if_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o fall_v off_o from_o their_o profession_n to_o understand_v this_o first_o reason_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o moses_n absolute_o and_o positive_o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o both_o comparative_o that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o fâ—t_o above_o the_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o therefore_o they_o must_v consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o their_o profession_n their_o profession_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v the_o author_n apostle_n and_o legate_n send_v from_o heaven_n who_o first_o publish_v this_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v who_o be_v former_o prove_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n than_o the_o angel_n so_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v from_o god_n nor_o by_o prophet_n or_o angel_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n for_o here_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o moses_n and_o so_o many_o other_o may_v be_v prophet_n yet_o no_o highpriest_n but_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o only_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o highpriest_n who_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o officiate_n so_o as_o to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n effectual_a and_o save_a and_o expiate_v his_o people_n sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o god_n this_o twofold_a power_n be_v necessary_a as_o without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n these_o be_v his_o two_o office_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o enlarge_v and_o insist_v but_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v a_o officer_n and_o yet_o prove_v unfaithful_a and_o not_o discharge_v his_o trust_n yet_o christ_n be_v faithful_a for_o it_o follow_v ver._n 2._o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o §_o 5._o this_o be_v concern_v christ_n fidelity_n express_v both_o absolute_o in_o these_o word_n and_o comparative_o in_o those_o which_o follow_v 1._o absolute_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o who_o appoint_v he_o 2._o comparative_o as_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n the_o former_a word_n 1._o imply_v his_o ordination_n 2._o express_v his_o fidelity_n to_o he_o that_o ordain_v he_o where_o we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o god_n appoint_v he_o 2._o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v or_o make_v a_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o twofold_a power_n and_o office_n but_o receive_v it_o and_o acquire_v it_o legal_o and_o none_o can_v invest_v he_o with_o this_o power_n but_o only_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a after_o he_o be_v once_o advance_v he_o be_v faithful_a to_o that_o god_n who_o advance_v and_o trust_v he_o with_o so_o great_a a_o power_n this_o fidelity_n be_v the_o true_a and_o full_a discharge_n of_o his_o apostolical_a and_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o perfect_o do_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o man_n so_o far_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o this_o twofold_n office_n as_o a_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n
drink_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o into_o our_o body_n yet_o if_o we_o neither_o eat_v the_o one_o when_o it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o nor_o drink_v the_o other_o when_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n we_o may_v perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n so_o it_o be_v spiritual_o with_o our_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o hear_v only_o our_o with_o outward_a ear_n and_o not_o receive_v and_o receive_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n and_o so_o excellent_a a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n do_v we_o no_o good_a be_v from_o ourselves_o or_o in_o ourselves_o who_o either_o refuse_v it_o at_o the_o first_o or_o reject_v it_o after_o we_o have_v profess_v it_o and_o promise_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o this_o refusal_n and_o rejection_n as_o they_o be_v heinous_a sin_n not_o only_o against_o god_n just_a law_n but_o his_o merciful_a tender_a of_o eternal_a life_n so_o they_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o eternal_a misery_n which_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o more_o intolerable_a than_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o preach_v 4._o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o fear_v this_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n as_o we_o fear_v loss_n of_o heavenly_a rest_n god_n eternal_a displeasure_n hell_n death_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o apostle_n by_o this_o word_n fear_v imply_v there_o be_v danger_n of_o fall_v away_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v there_o be_v danger_n and_o the_o same_o very_a great_a for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o weakness_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n the_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o will_n our_o little_a experience_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o violence_n and_o power_n of_o temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o amazement_n that_o we_o stand_v one_o day_n one_o hour_n yet_o when_o we_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n remember_v our_o saviour_n christ_n reign_v and_o victorious_a the_o power_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n the_o help_v god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o promise_n of_o assistance_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o hope_n yet_o this_o hope_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o require_v our_o diligent_a care_n continual_a watch_v and_o instant_a prayer_n without_o which_o we_o can_v by_o which_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o stand_v oh_o how_o shall_v we_o careful_o and_o constant_o attend_v unto_o god_n word_n lay_v it_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n so_o as_o to_o obey_v his_o command_n rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o fear_v his_o threat_n and_o every_o day_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o profession_n we_o have_v make_v and_o the_o promise_n whereby_o we_o have_v engage_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o god_n and_o see_v so_o few_o do_v fear_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n so_o many_o fall_n and_o come_v short_a of_o this_o bless_a rest._n most_o man_n presume_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o neglect_v the_o duty_n the_o israellre_n have_v a_o promise_n yet_o do_v not_o enter_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v §_o 3._o there_o follow_v another_o distinct_a reason_n from_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n ver._n 3._o for_o we_o who_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o he_o say_v as_o i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n to_o know_v the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a as_o also_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v with_o these_o and_o among_o themselves_o some_o say_v they_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o word_n immediate_o antecedent_n and_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n not_o mix_v with_o faith_n do_v not_o profit_n nor_o bring_v the_o hearer_n into_o god_n rest_n for_o only_o we_o that_o believe_v do_v enter_v that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o entrance_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n there_o be_v other_o think_v they_o propose_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v apostasy_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o persevere_v and_o that_o from_o the_o happy_a consequent_a and_o the_o glorious_a reward_n which_o follow_v upon_o perseverance_n in_o belief_n and_o that_o be_v entrance_n and_o admittance_n into_o god_n rest_n yet_o they_o may_v refer_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v provoke_v howbeit_o not_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n for_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n hear_v and_o believe_v and_o persevere_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o caleb_n and_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o numb_a 14._o 24._o this_o he_o apply_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o hebrew_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o though_o some_o do_v not_o enter_v because_o of_o unbelief_n yet_o some_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v not_o provoke_v and_o so_o enter_v so_o likewise_o shall_v we_o believe_v do_v as_o the_o former_a may_v cause_v fear_n so_o this_o latter_a might_n cause_n hope_v and_o prove_v a_o strong_a motive_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o fall_v and_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o persevere_v so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v sum_v up_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v this_o in_o brief_a to_o day_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v god_n voice_n we_o must_v not_o harden_v our_o heart_n 1._o because_o if_o we_o do_v harden_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n rest_n as_o our_o rebellious_a and_o apostate_n father_n be_v 2._o if_o we_o do_v not_o harden_v our_o heart_n but_o believe_v we_o shall_v enter_v into_o god_n rest_n as_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n do_v it_o follow_v as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n serve_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n not_o believe_v can_v not_o profit_v because_o by_o unbelief_n they_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n and_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n so_o likewise_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o unbelief_n because_o if_o we_o prove_v such_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n by_o the_o like_a oath_n will_v exclude_v we_o 2._o that_o as_o god_n by_o this_o oath_n do_v exclude_v none_o but_o unbeliever_n and_o bring_v the_o believer_n into_o canaan_n so_o he_o will_v exclude_v none_o out_o of_o the_o rest_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o unbeliever_n and_o will_v without_o all_o fail_n bring_v we_o believe_v into_o our_o spiritual_a canaan_n 3._o that_o as_o the_o oath_n so_o the_o exhortation_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n imply_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n so_o there_o be_v another_o rest_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o promise_a land_n therefore_o because_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v what_o rest_v either_o david_n mean_v or_o the_o gospel_n do_v promise_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o rest_n prepare_v for_o god_n people_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o determine_v what_o rest_n that_o be_v this_o be_v do_v by_o distinction_n for_o he_o inform_v we_o of_o a_o threefold_a rest_n 1._o of_o the_o sabbath_n 2._o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 3._o of_o the_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o that_o rest_n be_v neither_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o the_o second_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v especial_o ver_n 19_o 10._o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a if_o not_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o do_v thus_o be_v as_o clear_v because_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o also_o say_v in_o ver._n 1._o that_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest._n the_o first_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o these_o word_n although_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ver._n 4._o for_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o this_o wise_a and_o god_n do_v rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v here_o although_o yet_o it_o may_v signify_v and_o
of_o melchizedeâ—k_n 2._o conceive_v these_o hebrew_n hardly_o capable_a of_o that_o discourse_n concern_v this_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n which_o he_o intend_v he_o improve_v their_o ignorance_n cause_v by_o their_o great_a negligence_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o 1._o inform_v we_o what_o a_o highpriest_n in_o general_n be_v 2._o show_n that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a priest_n who_o be_v not_o call_v 3._o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v call_v and_o by_o commission_n from_o heaven_n make_v a_o highpriest_n and_o invest_v with_o a_o sacerdotal_a power_n but_o to_o proceed_v unto_o particular_n and_o enter_v upon_o the_o text_n which_o give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 2._o that_o his_o work_n be_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 3._o he_o must_v be_v of_o a_o merciful_a disposition_n and_o incline_v to_o compassionate_v the_o people_n as_o have_v infirmity_n of_o his_o own_o 4._o the_o end_n whereat_o he_o must_v aim_v to_o make_v god_n propitious_a and_o procure_v his_o favour_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n he_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o officer_n be_v the_o general_a wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o all_o other_o in_o any_o office_n to_o be_v such_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n difference_v he_o from_o all_o magistrate_n and_o civil_a officer_n before_o we_o handle_v the_o part_n of_o the_o description_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n first_o what_o the_o definitum_fw-la or_o thing_n describe_v be_v and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n priesthood_n if_o we_o consult_v the_o greek_a or_o latin_a name_n be_v a_o sacred_a office_n the_o word_n cohen_n in_o hebrew_n also_o be_v a_o officer_n either_o sacred_a or_o civil_a and_o come_v of_o a_o verb_n in_o piel_n which_o signify_v to_o minister_v or_o act_v in_o political_a or_o religious_a matter_n and_o such_o a_o person_n may_v be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n a_o prince_n or_o a_o priest_n for_o ancient_o prince_n be_v priest_n and_o priest_n prince_n so_o melchizedeck_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o such_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v some_o ancient_a author_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o family_n and_o have_v the_o power_n and_o charge_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o family_n this_o office_n be_v a_o place_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n yet_o there_o usual_o be_v a_o inequality_n between_o priest_n for_o some_o be_v high-priest_n some_o inferior_a and_o the_o highpriest_n be_v precedent_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o great_a dignity_n and_o power_n and_o can_v and_o may_v officiate_v in_o some_o thing_n wherein_o the_o inferior_a can_v not_o in_o this_o place_n the_o thing_n or_o person_n describe_v be_v a_o highpriest_n though_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v agree_v to_o other_o priest_n and_o first_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n for_o he_o be_v one_o take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o ordain_v for_o man_n by_o this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o priest_n here_o describe_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n and_o a_o officer_n for_o man_n and_o for_o sinful_a man_n 1._o he_o must_v be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n which_o imply_v not_o only_o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n but_o of_o the_o same_o rank_a and_o quality_n with_o other_o man_n who_o be_v no_o officer_n no_o priest_n but_o of_o no_o priest_n make_v priest_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v due_o qualify_v and_o fit_a for_o the_o place_n how_o else_o can_v they_o officiate_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o phrase_n to_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n we_o find_v exod._n 28._o 1._o where_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o take_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n from_o the_o midst_n or_o from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v levit._n 8._o 1._o when_o aaron_n must_v be_v consecrate_v this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o election_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n whereby_o he_o be_v single_v out_o of_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v put_v in_o another_o and_o high_a rank_n and_o order_n this_o designation_n be_v make_v by_o lot_n or_o birthright_n or_o election_n or_o divine_a immediate_a determination_n for_o here_o there_o must_v be_v no_o usurpation_n after_o the_o person_n be_v once_o design_v and_o determine_v upon_o he_o must_v be_v constitute_v ordain_v set_v over_o other_o man_n for_o their_o good_a for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o officer_n be_v to_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v the_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a good_a of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v officer_n for_o though_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n immediate_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o man_n and_o by_o man_n communicate_v his_o blessing_n to_o man_n this_o constitution_n be_v by_o a_o mandate_n of_o he_o or_o they_o who_o can_v constitute_v a_o officer_n and_o by_o this_o mandate_n be_v signify_v the_o constitutor_n will_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o person_n constitute_v power_n and_o to_o bind_v he_o to_o officiate_v for_o every_o officer_n by_o his_o ordination_n receiu_v a_o power_n and_o a_o charge_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o place_n and_o as_o the_o power_n and_o charge_n be_v many_o time_n great_a so_o the_o constitution_n be_v make_v with_o solemn_a rite_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o inauguration_n of_o prince_n and_o consecration_n of_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v a_o officer_n yet_o there_o be_v civil_a and_o there_o be_v religious_a officer_n but_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o officer_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n and_o we_o converse_v with_o god_n the_o subject_a therefore_o wherein_o a_o priest_n be_v employ_v be_v thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n service_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n upon_o he_o we_o all_o always_o do_v whole_o depend_v both_o for_o our_o be_v and_o happiness_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o though_o all_o man_n must_v worship_v he_o yet_o there_o be_v public_a service_n which_o none_o but_o a_o priest_n may_v perform_v so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v every_o one_o do_v not_o know_v how_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v neither_o if_o they_o know_v it_o be_v they_o fit_a or_o qualify_v for_o it_o therefore_o god_n ordain_v priest_n who_o know_v his_o will_n his_o institute_v worship_n and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o to_o come_v to_o god_n without_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o for_o any_o other_o to_o officiate_v in_o that_o place_n be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o a_o great_a offence_n by_o this_o office_n god_n do_v signify_v that_o sinful_a man_n can_v come_v near_o unto_o he_o without_o a_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o institute_v such_o service_n as_o he_o require_v at_o man_n hand_n and_o to_o ordain_v such_o person_n for_o the_o performance_n as_o he_o will_v accept_v institution_n as_o religion_n so_o priesthood_n in_o general_n sin_n presuppose_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o no_o nation_n be_v without_o religion_n no_o religion_n without_o a_o priest_n therefore_o we_o read_v in_o author_n so_o much_o of_o temple_n altar_n priest_n and_o among_o these_o high-priest_n and_o supreme_a pontiff_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v officer_n in_o religion_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n but_z subservient_fw-fr unto_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o law_n and_o ligh_v of_o nature_n dictate_v unto_o we_o that_o something_o must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n and_o because_o man_n have_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v guilty_a and_o god_n be_v just_a and_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o punishment_n and_o pardon_n therefore_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n avert_v his_o wrath_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n but_o by_o what_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n god_n may_v be_v propitiate_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o must_v be_v offer_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v reveal_v and_o institute_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o must_v the_o priesthood_n and_o party_n officiate_a too_o for_o every_o one_o must_v not_o offer_v these_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n either_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o but_o such_o as_o god_n shall_v either_o mediate_o or_o
this_o righteousness_n so_o far_o as_o it_o reach_v be_v true_a and_o tend_v much_o towards_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o do_v attain_v it_o be_v comfortable_a and_o hopeful_a but_o there_o be_v usual_o defect_n in_o it_o and_o those_o very_a great_a for_o 1._o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o deep_a and_o firm_a radication_n nor_o 2._o to_o any_o habitual_a predominancy_n over_o all_o lust_n nor_o 3_o will_v it_o endure_v any_o great_a trial_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v indeed_o in_o many_o person_n knowledge_n faith_n love_n hope_v and_o comfort_n and_o these_o not_o mere_o moral_a but_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a cause_v not_o only_o by_o the_o outward_a revelation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o inward_a illumination_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o some_o of_o these_o if_o they_o be_v person_n of_o great_a estate_n will_v be_v unwilling_a to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a or_o restore_v fourfold_a to_o those_o they_o have_v wrong_v or_o forfeit_a credit_n liberty_n their_o whole_a estate_n and_o hazard_v their_o life_n out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o dear_a saviour_n yet_o all_o these_o must_v be_v do_v and_o that_o free_o and_o willing_o before_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o confirmation_n 4._o yet_o this_o confirmation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o radication_n and_o intensive_a measure_n of_o their_o divine_a virtue_n but_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o support_v of_o god_n which_o certain_a support_n man_n can_v expect_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o he_o arrive_v at_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v the_o meet_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o delight_v in_o a_o upright_a heart_n which_o move_v he_o to_o promise_v this_o confirmation_n to_o person_n of_o integrity_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n for_o till_o faith_n improve_v so_o far_o as_o to_o obtain_v this_o victory_n and_o that_o clear_o man_n may_v fall_v and_o the_o desire_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o prevail_v against_o he_o and_o god_n may_v just_o desert_v he_o because_o he_o neglect_v to_o come_v up_o unto_o his_o term_n and_o refuse_v the_o condition_n and_o qualification_n necessary_a to_o a_o complete_a real_a and_o sincere_a disciple_n to_o who_o alone_a confirmation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v due_a that_o which_o support_v a_o man_n against_o all_o temptation_n and_o prevent_v apostasy_n be_v strength_n this_o strength_n be_v internal_a and_o external_a and_o both_o from_o god_n the_o internal_a strength_n be_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o man_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o obtain_v a_o clear_a victory_n the_o external_a strength_n be_v that_o power_n of_o god_n superad_v to_o the_o former_a which_o not_o only_o continue_v and_o preserve_v the_o inward_a power_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o be_v continual_o ready_a to_o supply_v all_o defect_n and_o make_v the_o final_a issue_n infallible_a and_o most_o certain_a for_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o those_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v be_v the_o last_o time_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 5._o where_o we_o have_v faith_n within_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o party_n regenerate_v unto_o salvation_n and_o final_a enjoyment_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o neither_o of_o these_o belong_v unto_o those_o which_o have_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o preparation_n and_o not_o of_o inhabitation_n for_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n unto_o and_o in_o good_a hope_n of_o both_o yet_o they_o have_v attain_v neither_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o which_o find_v the_o victorious_a power_n of_o faith_n within_o they_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o preservation_n to_o the_o end_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v §_o 12._o thus_o far_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o now_o follow_v his_o exhortation_n which_o come_v in_o very_o seasonable_o after_o his_o former_a doctrine_n of_o apostasy_n which_o be_v terrible_a and_o the_o latter_a concern_v the_o happy_a and_o safe_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o be_v qualify_v as_o they_o be_v for_o lest_o the_o one_o shall_v occasion_n despair_v and_o the_o other_o presumption_n and_o security_n by_o this_o exhortation_n he_o intimate_v that_o the_o very_a estate_n of_o confirmation_n in_o this_o life_n do_v not_o exempt_a from_o duty_n and_o diligence_n on_o man_n part_n not_o exclude_v some_o kind_n of_o desertion_n on_o god_n part_n for_o this_o confirmation_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n no_o temptation_n but_o perfect_a holiness_n without_o any_o danger_n and_o a_o plenary_a possession_n of_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o confirm_a in_o this_o time_n of_o mortality_n be_v like_o that_o of_o israel_n after_o that_o they_o have_v break_v the_o main_a strength_n of_o the_o canaanite_n divide_v the_o land_n by_o lot_n and_o do_v begin_v to_o enjoy_v it_o but_o after_o all_o this_o be_v do_v there_o remain_v several_a part_n of_o the_o land_n not_o yet_o reduce_v nor_o total_o subdue_v and_o god_n do_v so_o order_v it_o to_o try_v they_o and_o also_o to_o continue_v and_o improve_v their_o military_a skill_n and_o valour_n so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n regenerate_a one_o his_o true_a israelite_n for_o though_o they_o have_v break_v the_o main_a strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o piâ—cht_a battle_n obtain_v a_o clear_a victory_n yet_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n may_v sometime_o put_v they_o hard_o to_o it_o and_o much_o annoy_v they_o and_o it_o be_v god_n will_n it_o shall_v be_v thus_o to_o teach_v they_o humble_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o continual_o to_o exercise_v their_o heavenly_a virtue_n to_o keep_v their_o watch_n and_o never_o put_v off_o their_o armour_n till_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o total_a and_o final_a victory_n the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o exhortation_n be_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v for_o he_o that_o will_v exhort_v effectual_o must_v 1._o let_v the_o party_n exhort_v know_v distinct_o what_o the_o duty_n be_v 2._o demonstrate_v that_o its_o very_a reasonable_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o the_o more_o clear_o and_o full_o both_o these_o be_v do_v the_o more_o effectual_o will_v the_o heart_n be_v move_v for_o the_o rational_a creature_n must_v be_v move_v rational_o every_o exhortation_n imply_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o orator_n or_o party_n exhort_v otherwise_o why_o do_v he_o persuade_v why_o do_v he_o exhort_v therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o desire_v you_o in_o this_o it_o differ_v both_o from_o a_o command_n and_o a_o petition_n and_o if_o the_o party_n desire_v be_v excellent_a or_o belove_a and_o the_o thing_n desire_v be_v reasonable_a and_o advantageous_a it_o shall_v prevail_v much_o if_o such_o a_o person_n as_o paul_n so_o worthy_a and_o so_o excellent_a shall_v desire_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o convenient_a but_o necessary_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n how_o ready_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o §_o 13._o but_o to_o know_v the_o duty_n be_v most_o considerable_a and_o it_o be_v perseverance_n the_o same_o which_o be_v former_o urge_v chap._n 2._o 3_o 4._o this_o duty_n be_v propose_v affirmative_o and_o negative_o and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o concern_v all_o and_o every_o one_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v ver._n 11._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n ver._n 12._o that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o text_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_o employ_v for_o if_o they_o must_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n than_o they_o must_v persevere_v but_o to_o understand_v the_o duty_n more_o full_o let_v we_o inquire_v 1._o what_o hope_n be_v 2._o what_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n 3._o what_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n hope_v be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o not_o as_o it_o be_v
name_n of_o that_o city_n be_v zedec_n afterward_o it_o be_v call_v salem_n and_o then_o jerusalem_n 2._o that_o melchizedec_n and_o adonizedec_n be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o that_o place_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o caesar_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n whether_o this_o king_n be_v by_o descent_n a_o canaanite_n or_o some_o other_o be_v not_o material_a to_o know_v yet_o moses_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o king_n but_o a_o priest_n and_o such_o he_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o a_o idolater_n but_o to_o take_v away_o that_o doubt_n it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o word_n priest_n do_v signify_v his_o superiority_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o be_v a_o prime_a minister_n and_o do_v officiate_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o a_o king_n he_o govern_v man_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o worship_v god_n the_o word_n cohen_n which_o signify_v a_o prince_n or_o a_o priest_n be_v here_o determine_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o public_a officer_n in_o sacred_a thing_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v constitute_v and_o consecrate_v a_o priest_n by_o god_n and_o so_o receive_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v because_o he_o derive_v not_o his_o power_n from_o any_o predecessor_n and_o his_o order_n be_v very_o high_a and_o so_o high_a that_o he_o be_v say_v for_o to_o be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o supreme_a and_o eternal_a priest_n of_o heaven_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v worship_v no_o idol_n or_o petty_a god_n but_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o living_n god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o teach_v his_o people_n so_o to_o do_v from_o these_o word_n ver._n 1._o for_o this_o melchizedec_n king_n of_o salem_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o religion_n be_v not_o so_o general_o corrupt_v in_o those_o time_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o as_o well_o as_o abraham_n and_o even_o in_o curse_a canaan_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o place_n who_o do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n 2._o that_o the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o so_o inconsistent_a but_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v assume_v and_o exercise_v by_o one_o person_n for_o melchizedec_n though_o one_o single_a person_n be_v invest_v both_o with_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o if_o one_o person_n be_v so_o qualify_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v both_o place_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o union_n of_o both_o in_o one_o man_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o both_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o perform_v by_o one_o when_o the_o power_n extend_v but_o to_o a_o family_n or_o a_o little_a territory_n as_o this_o of_o salem_n be_v especial_o when_o only_o the_o great_a service_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v the_o superintendency_n and_o command_n over_o the_o rest_n who_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o religion_n be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o he_o yet_o when_o israel_n be_v multiply_v to_o a_o great_a nation_n it_o please_v god_n to_o separate_v these_o two_o power_n and_o give_v the_o one_o to_o one_o tribe_n and_o the_o other_o to_o another_o and_o if_o this_o separation_n have_v not_o be_v make_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o christ_n himself_o though_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o civil_a jurisdiction_n neither_o do_v he_o give_v his_o apostle_n any_o power_n civil_a for_o their_o commission_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v to_o build_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o state_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v his_o soldier_n entangle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o rather_o want_v more_o labourer_n to_o be_v send_v into_o that_o harvest_n and_o for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o more_o power_n than_o he_o can_v well_o manage_v or_o a_o great_a charge_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v must_v needs_o be_v unlawful_a §_o 6._o these_o be_v the_o office_n the_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o he_o bless_v abraham_n for_o ver._n 1._o melchizedec_n meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_v he_o in_o these_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v we_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a power_n and_o in_o this_o exercise_n three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n upon_o who_o he_o do_v exercise_v it_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o 3._o the_o distinct_a act_n thereof_o 1._o the_o person_n be_v abraham_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a man_n of_o the_o world_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o israel_n of_o all_o believer_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a promise_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o prince_n himself_o and_o all_o this_o do_v argue_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o melchizedec_n 2._o the_o time_n be_v when_o he_o meet_v he_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n for_o 1._o abraham_n as_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 14._o have_v conquer_v and_o slay_v the_o king_n recover_v the_o captive_n and_o their_o good_n and_o take_v a_o great_a spoil_n 2._o after_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a victory_n he_o be_v return_v towards_o mamre_n 3._o in_o his_o return_n near_o to_o salem_n melchizedec_n meet_v he_o with_o provision_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o refresh_v he_o and_o his_o army_n then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o exercise_v his_o sacerdotal_a power_n 3._o the_o first_o act_n be_v he_o bless_v he_o the_o word_n and_o form_n of_o this_o benediction_n be_v these_o bless_a be_v abraham_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o blessing_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a expression_n of_o his_o desire_n for_o so_o any_o inferior_a may_v bless_v a_o superior_a but_o it_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a powerful_a and_o authoritative_a benediction_n yet_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o real_a and_o effectual_a upon_o the_o subject_a whether_o it_o be_v particular_a or_o general_a be_v not_o express_v some_o as_o mercerus_n think_v the_o word_n to_o be_v indicative_a and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v bless_a be_v abraham_n etc._n etc._n other_o let_v abraham_n be_v bless_v or_o the_o lord_n bless_v abraham_n as_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v deliver_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 6._o 24._o this_o blessing_n be_v neither_o a_o wish_n and_o desire_n nor_o proper_o a_o prayer_n nor_o yet_o a_o mere_a prediction_n a_o prayer_n be_v direct_v unto_o god_n a_o blessing_n unto_o man_n the_o one_o seek_v it_o from_o god_n by_o petition_n the_o other_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v it_o by_o warrant_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n in_o the_o one_o the_o priest_n do_v represent_v man_n in_o this_o other_o he_o represent_v god_n here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o priest_n have_v power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n and_o god_n institution_n to_o bless_v so_o this_o priest_n and_o the_o levitical_a also_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v §_o 7._o the_o second_o act_n be_v the_o tything_n of_o abraham_n for_o so_o the_o next_o word_n twll_fw-mi we_o ver._n 2._o to_o who_o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o this_n be_v the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o tithe_n or_o the_o ten_o of_o man_n good_n pay_v unto_o god_n and_o receive_v by_o his_o priest_n and_o such_o as_o represent_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o who_o pay_v they_o 2._o to_o who_o they_o be_v pay_v 3._o of_o what_o they_o be_v pay_v 1._o abraham_n the_o party_n bless_v pay_v they_o and_o so_o they_o who_o receive_v spiritual_a blessing_n and_o be_v make_v fit_a subject_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n must_v give_v and_o pay_v they_o 2._o the_o party_n receive_v they_o be_v melchizedec_n who_o as_o a_o priest_n blessing_n abraham_n and_o not_o as_o king_n receiu_v they_o and_o to_o he_o they_o be_v pay_v so_o christ_n appoint_v the_o
of_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n be_v carnal_a that_o be_v outward_a bodily_a fleshly_a for_o beside_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v outward_a and_o bodily_a and_o they_o have_v their_o effect_n upon_o their_o body_n and_o flesh_n in_o free_v the_o people_n from_o legal_a guilt_n and_o impurity_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o law_n which_o do_v direct_v how_o these_o must_v be_v use_v and_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o this_o law_n have_v promise_n of_o some_o legal_a blessing_n and_o deliverance_n and_o commination_n of_o some_o temporal_a penalty_n that_o they_o be_v carnal_a it_o do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a have_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o can_v not_o any_o way_n procure_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n nor_o free_a from_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n due_a to_o sin_n neither_o can_v that_o priest_n who_o be_v by_o such_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n consecrate_v by_o his_o ministration_n according_a to_o that_o law_n expiate_v any_o sin_n nor_o make_v any_o spiritual_a reconciliation_n the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v make_v after_o this_o law_n and_o to_o minister_v according_a to_o the_o same_o but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n after_o this_o law_n which_o be_v a_o body_n of_o carnal_a precept_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o service_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v after_o the_o law_n he_o can_v have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v and_o then_o both_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n have_v be_v defective_a frail_a and_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o that_o law_n concern_v the_o consecration_n ministration_n succession_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n 2._o the_o affirmative_a he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a or_o indissoluble_a life_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o life_n 2._o a_o indissoluble_a life_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a indissoluble_a life_n 1._o life_n be_v either_o the_o bare_a continuance_n and_o duration_n of_o a_o live_a be_v or_o the_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o be_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n most_o expositor_n take_v it_o 2._o this_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o more_o perfect_a be_v which_o be_v live_v or_o the_o happiness_n thereof_o may_v be_v temporary_a or_o perpetual_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n to_o come_v so_o that_o though_o it_o may_v have_v beginning_n yet_o it_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n such_o a_o life_n be_v here_o mean_v 3._o the_o power_n here_o may_v be_v a_o law_n which_o be_v powerful_a not_o only_o in_o bind_v but_o in_o promise_v so_o that_o the_o event_n thereof_o will_v be_v endless_a happiness_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o this_o powerful_a law_n and_o so_o be_v 1._o of_o eternal_a continuance_n himself_o in_o his_o person_n and_o 2._o have_v power_n by_o this_o law_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o people_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o merit_v and_o by_o his_o life_n and_o intercession_n he_o procure_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a expiation_n and_o blessing_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v the_o levitical_a priest_n by_o that_o carnal_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o his_o ministration_n according_a to_o it_o effect_n that_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v such_o a_o priest_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o next_o word_n ver._n 17._o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n where_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v testify_v the_o force_n and_o emphasis_n be_v in_o the_o word_n for_o ever_n and_o testify_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o declaration_n of_o this_o eternity_n or_o perpetuity_n and_o we_o must_v 1._o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o declare_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n 2._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priest_n constitute_v according_a to_o that_o order_n 1._o melchizedec_n be_v former_o affirm_v to_o have_v no_o end_n of_o day_n and_o so_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v of_o endless_a life_n and_o for_o this_o particular_a reason_n these_o word_n so_o often_o take_v up_o be_v repeat_v here_o the_o six_o time_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o this_o order_n as_o one_o who_o must_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o second_o part_n it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v testify_v where_o to_o testify_v be_v solemn_o by_o a_o formal_a and_o powerful_a edict_n to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o supreme_a lord_n who_o make_v this_o declaration_n before_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o it_o constitute_v and_o confirm_v christ_n a_o everlasting_a priest_n the_o end_n why_o these_o word_n be_v allege_v and_o here_o repeat_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o temporary_a priest_n according_a to_o a_o carnal_a and_o temporary_a law_n but_o according_a to_o a_o law_n and_o power_n of_o endless_a life_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n of_o everlasting_a power_n to_o save_v the_o word_n prove_v this_o effectual_o 1._o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n signify_v express_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n who_o by_o his_o solemn_a declaration_n make_v he_o such_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o this_o be_v 1._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v 2._o it_o be_v change_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o better_a priest_n 3._o christ_n be_v this_o priest_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n as_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o perpetual_a continuance_n and_o of_o everlasting_a power_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v far_o above_o aaron_n or_o any_o priest_n of_o that_o order_n §_o 22._o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o give_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v because_o by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n and_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n be_v infer_v and_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n must_v be_v change_v this_o be_v the_o coherence_n of_o this_o text_n with_o the_o former_a so_o that_o this_o be_v his_o method_n he_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o there_o must_v be_v another_o priest_n beside_o and_o after_o the_o levitical_a priest_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o other_o priest_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n must_v be_v change_v 3._o that_o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v the_o law_n be_v change_v 4._o he_o infer_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o of_o the_o order_n 5._o he_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o this_o other_o priest_n must_v be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o of_o everlasting_a power_n 6._o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n and_o that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n by_o the_o former_a priesthood_n as_o there_o be_v by_o the_o latter_a now_o because_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n be_v always_o so_o inseparable_o join_v that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v stand_v and_o fall_v begin_v and_o end_v together_o therefore_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o have_v prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o have_v prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o the_o priesthood_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o be_v useless_a without_o the_o law_n so_o the_o law_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o be_v useless_a without_o the_o priesthood_n therefore_o he_o think_v it_o needless_a any_o far_a to_o prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v change_v be_v evident_a enough_o and_o proceed_v to_o give_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o change_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 18._o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o
throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o the_o word_n be_v 1._o there_o be_v such_o a_o highpriest_n 2._o he_o be_v we_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o be_v such_o a_o highpriest_n so_o eminent_a and_o so_o excellent_a tâ—â—t_o he_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o robe_n a_o sceptre_n a_o sword_n a_o diadem_n a_o throne_n be_v ensign_n and_o ornament_n of_o sovereign_a power_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n be_v to_o possess_v sovereign_a power_n and_o dominion_n there_o be_v a_o earthly_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o also_o a_o heavenly_a and_o supercelestial_a majesty_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a universal_a and_o eternal_a lord_n this_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v christ_n this_o highpriest_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o this_o throne_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v he_o sit_v in_o this_o throne_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o one_o god_n and_o lord_n with_o they_o yet_o as_o man_n though_o assume_v by_o the_o word_n he_o sit_v but_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o this_o throne_n and_o so_o to_o do_v be_v to_o possess_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n next_o to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o christ_n this_o great_a highpriest_n where_o he_o possess_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n be_v heaven_n whither_o he_o ascend_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o deep_a humiliation_n this_o power_n and_o superexcellent_a dignity_n agree_v to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n who_o be_v full_o invest_v with_o this_o regal_a power_n when_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n at_o which_o time_n god_n swear_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n for_o christ_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o from_o the_o 110._o psal._n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v first_o make_v king_n and_o then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o oath_n confirm_v in_o his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o these_o word_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o first_o four_o verse_n of_o that_o psalm_n 2._o this_o highpriest_n be_v we_o for_o we_o have_v he_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o highpriest_n minister_a in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o upon_o he_o they_o rely_v for_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o christian_n and_o among_o other_o these_o believe_a hebrew_n have_v their_o highpriest_n not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a pontiff_n who_o may_v stand_v and_o not_o sit_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n on_o earth_n not_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a throne_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o all_o christian_n upon_o who_o they_o rely_v for_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a believer_n have_v interest_n in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o own_o for_o he_o be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v for_o they_o to_o benefit_n and_o save_v they_o and_o none_o other_o and_o if_o we_o know_v his_o excellency_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n will_v rely_v upon_o he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n we_o may_v find_v unspeakable_a comfort_n in_o he_o it_o be_v our_o honour_n that_o we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o our_o great_a happiness_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o for_o ever_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o but_o our_o ignorance_n of_o his_o excellency_n the_o senslesness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n deprive_v we_o of_o those_o inestimable_a benefit_n we_o may_v certain_o expect_v from_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o psal._n 110._o 4._o for_o that_o christ_n 1_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v make_v such_o by_o oath_n 4._o that_o he_o after_o his_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 5._o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n consecrate_v for_o evermore_o needs_o offer_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o remain_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n and_o by_o this_o exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n make_v his_o sacrifice_n eternal_o effectual_a for_o his_o saint_n be_v all_o comprise_v in_o these_o word_n §_o 2._o if_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n he_o must_v officiate_v and_o that_o in_o some_o place_n and_o so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o some_o sanctuary_n or_o temple_n and_o so_o he_o be_v for_o ver._n 2._o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v not_o man._n these_o word_n may_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o transition_n yet_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o they_o plain_o speak_v of_o christ_n officiation_n in_o some_o sanctuary_n for_o in_o they_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n 2._o a_o true_a tabernacle_n pitch_v by_o god_n not_o man._n 3._o a_o minister_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n this_o tabernacle_n 1._o a_o sanctuary_n or_o a_o holy_a place_n for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o man_n be_v a_o place_n or_o building_n make_v by_o man_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n who_o sanctify_v it_o by_o his_o special_a presence_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o deity_n make_v a_o temple_n or_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o true_a god_n manifest_v by_o some_o divine_a effect_n make_v a_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o when_o god_n by_o a_o bright_a cloud_n enter_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o after_o the_o temple_n then_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o those_o place_n and_o make_v they_o his_o house_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plural_a yet_o may_v be_v turn_v sanctuary_n not_o sanctuary_n because_o we_o find_v it_o so_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v plural_a be_v because_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v divers_a part_n and_o partition_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v holy_a yet_o altogether_o make_v but_o one_o house_n thus_o it_o be_v use_v exod._n 29._o 30._o ezâ—k_n 44._o 11._o leu._n 20._o 3._o &_o 24._o 12._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n one_o part_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n be_v that_o within_o the_o second_o veil_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o signify_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n which_o here_o be_v chief_o mean_v that_o be_v a_o true_a sanctuary_n and_o temple_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n because_o of_o god_n eminent_a and_o more_o glorious_a presence_n in_o that_o place_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v chap._n 9_o 12._o and_o be_v so_o interpret_v ver._n 24._o ibid._n tabernacle_n be_v here_o the_o same_o with_o sanctuary_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v because_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v holy_a yet_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o part_n within_o the_o first_o and_o that_o within_o the_o second_o veil_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n more_o proper_o yet_o these_o be_v call_v tabernacle_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n and_o the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a the_o second_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o heb._n 9_o 2_o 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o type_n that_o the_o one_o be_v removable_a the_o other_o fix_v but_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o tabernacle_n be_v much_o controvert_v some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a and_o especial_o the_o triumphant_a because_o of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n there_o some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o schekina_fw-la or_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n fix_v its_o habitatation_n thus_o junius_n beza_n and_o other_o follow_v they_o expound_v it_o and_o give_v their_o reason_n for_o that_o interpretation_n but_o their_o argument_n be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o force_n at_o all_o as_o if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n may_v be_v easy_o make_v evident_a other_o and_o the_o most_o for_o number_n understand_v the_o heaven_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a sense_n for_o the_o priest_n do_v never_o
offer_v the_o tabernacle_n but_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v not_o minister_v it_o but_o in_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o take_v his_o expression_n from_o exod._n 29._o 30._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o son_n which_o be_v priest_n in_o aaron_n be_v stead_n shall_v put_v on_o the_o holy_a garment_n seven_o day_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o sanctuary_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o minister_n that_o must_v minister_v or_o officiate_v 2._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n into_o which_o he_o must_v come_v 3._o the_o sanctuary_n where_o he_o must_v officiate_v the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o minister_n sanctuary_n tabernacle_n be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n in_o that_o place_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v up_o in_o this_o place_n and_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o tabernacle_n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v so_o take_v here_o and_o we_o find_v the_o word_n here_o turn_v sanctuary_n signify_v heaven_n heb._n 9_o 12._o and_o also_o ver._n 24._o of_o that_o chapter_n make_v it_o more_o plain_a where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n which_o there_o be_v turn_v holy_a place_n and_o ver._n 12._o before_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v here_o translate_a sanctuary_n 2._o that_o this_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n into_o which_o christ_n enter_v be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o not_o pitch_v by_o man._n 3._o this_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v heaven_n itself_o 4._o that_o christ_n do_v minister_v there_o by_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o after_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sacrary_n within_o the_o veil_n to_o signify_v this_o the_o inner_a veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v instant_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o great_a highpriest_n be_v enter_v heaven_n with_o his_o blood_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o quality_n 2._o the_o cause_n the_o quality_n it_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n true_a be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v feign_v or_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o to_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o real_a and_o true_a sacred_a building_n yet_o so_o far_o inferior_a to_o this_o that_o comparative_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o or_o but_o a_o shadow_n at_o the_o best_a and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n for_o though_o that_o be_v glorious_a and_o honour_v with_o god_n special_a presence_n yet_o earthly_a thing_n be_v poor_a to_o heavenly_a though_o we_o who_o never_o see_v the_o inward_a glory_n of_o heaven_n may_v admire_v they_o the_o cause_n be_v express_v assirmative_o pitch_v by_o god_n negative_o and_o not_o by_o man._n by_o both_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o far_o above_o any_o work_n and_o building_n make_v by_o the_o power_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n for_o the_o efficient_a power_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n who_o power_n be_v almighty_a and_o wisdom_n infinite_a and_o who_o have_v make_v heaven_n a_o far_o more_o glorious_a place_n than_o any_o on_o earth_n 3._o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n to_o minister_v and_o officiate_v in_o it_o for_o every_o highpriest_n must_v have_v some_o temple_n or_o sacred_a place_n wherein_o he_o must_v minister_v and_o serve_v for_o priesthood_n temple_n and_o service_n must_v go_v together_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o chaldean_n the_o highpriest_n may_v pray_v but_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n burn_v incense_n expiate_v sin_n by_o enter_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o blood_n these_o service_n be_v confine_v by_o god_n institution_n to_o that_o house_n and_o sacred_a building_n after_o once_o it_o be_v consecrate_v neither_o can_v they_o perform_v such_o service_n till_o it_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o dedicate_v again_o neither_o have_v the_o unbelieving_a jew_n any_o highpriest_n that_o can_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n since_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v demolish_v by_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o minister_v and_o serve_v and_o these_o two_o word_n be_v often_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n for_o so_o they_o turn_v several_a hebrew_n word_n and_o especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o both_o signify_v to_o serve_v in_o general_a but_o many_o time_n to_o serve_v god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o though_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o service_n be_v the_o general_a duty_n of_o all_o even_o of_o private_a person_n yet_o there_o be_v certain_a part_n of_o this_o service_n proper_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o some_o to_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v not_o a_o private_a but_o a_o public_a minister_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v and_o mediate_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o by_o who_o the_o people_n offer_v their_o service_n to_o god_n the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o perform_v the_o levitical_a but_o also_o the_o evangelical_n service_n and_o from_o this_o verb_n come_v liturgy_n a_o form_n or_o directory_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n a_o minister_n be_v 1._o a_o priest_n 2._o a_o highpriest_n 3._o the_o great_a highpriest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n christ_n jesus_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o a_o contemptible_a but_o a_o honourable_a title_n as_o give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o levitical_a pontiff_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o the_o text_n thus_o explain_v contain_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o legal_a highpriest_n for_o he_o indeed_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o do_v officiate_v yet_o he_o do_v this_o only_a in_o a_o earthly_a sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n but_o christ_n officiate_n as_o a_o highpriest_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o second_o verse_n may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o former_a sum_n and_o abridgement_n and_o a_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o the_o former_a word_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n in_o the_o heaven_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o a_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o deduce_v from_o the_o former_a that_o it_o bring_v in_o new_a matter_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o a_o new_a discourse_n concern_v christ_n ministration_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n he_o must_v officiate_v and_o among_o other_o thing_n offer_v something_o to_o god_n ver._n 3._o for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v §_o 3._o this_o text_n must_v be_v examine_v 1._o in_o its_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 2._o in_o itself_o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o what_o follow_v first_o it_o relate_v to_o chap._n 5._o 1._o where_o in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n we_o have_v the_o very_a word_n for_o 1._o he_o must_v be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n 2._o ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n 3._o thus_o he_o be_v ordain_v for_o to_o offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o there_o we_o have_v his_o election_n ordination_n and_o ministration_n and_o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o election_n and_o ordination_n now_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o his_o ministration_n in_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o near_a connexion_n be_v with_o the_o text_n immediate_o antecedent_n and_o 1._o with_o the_o word_n minister_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n he_o must_v minister_v and_o officiate_v by_o offer_v 2._o with_o the_o word_n tabernacle_n for_o if_o that_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o beza_n junius_n and_o dr._n gougâ—_n with_o divers_a other_o do_v understand_v the_o place_n he_o must_v have_v his_o body_n to_o offer_v but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v say_v something_o already_o and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o hereafter_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o be_v discursive_a for_o the_o apostle_n argue_v thus_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v but_o christ_n be_v ordain_v
imprint_v there_o more_o perfect_o yet_o the_o word_n turn_v law_n signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n doctrine_n and_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n person_n nature_n office_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n faith_n justification_n resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o these_o either_o presuppose_v or_o include_v the_o moral_a law_n for_o they_o must_v be_v such_o truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o effectual_a to_o man_n salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n whereof_o sinful_a man_n can_v attain_v eternal_a life_n further_o they_o be_v doctrine_n concern_v christ_n as_o already_o exhibit_v glorify_v reign_v and_o officiate_a in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o book_n or_o table_n wherein_o they_o must_v be_v write_v be_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o mind_n some_o conceive_v be_v mean_v the_o understanding_n and_o by_o heart_n the_o will_n and_o rational_a appetite_n but_o by_o both_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o immortal_a soul_n endue_v with_o a_o power_n to_o understand_v and_o will_v or_o will_v that_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n turn_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n and_o intellective_a faculty_n signify_v the_o inward_a part_n because_o as_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_o be_v the_o inmost_a part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o mind_n thought_n and_o rational_a appetite_n be_v intima_fw-la anime_fw-mi the_o inmost_a part_n if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o that_o immortal_a substance_n where_o all_o the_o active_a vigour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v there_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o original_a of_o all_o rational_a and_o moral_a operation_n of_o all_o thought_n affection_n and_o inward_a motion_n there_o be_v the_o directive_n counsel_n and_o imperial_a command_a power_n there_o be_v the_o prime_a mover_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n as_o such_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a fit_a to_o receive_v not_o only_o natural_a but_o supernatural_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n and_o all_o law_n there_o divine_a character_n may_v be_v imprint_v and_o make_v legible_a to_o the_o soul_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a book_n that_o any_o can_v write_v in_o this_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v write_v for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o in_o stone_n upon_o phylactery_n frontlet_n post_n and_o wall_n of_o their_o house_n and_o now_o the_o scripture_n and_o divine_a revelation_n be_v write_v in_o book_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v legible_a by_o the_o eye_n they_o may_v be_v speak_v and_o so_o utter_v by_o man_n as_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n and_o from_o these_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o fancy_n and_o by_o degree_n be_v transmit_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o by_o they_o receive_v some_o imperfect_a representation_n not_o information_n this_o immortal_a soul_n be_v the_o book_n or_o table_n wherein_o these_o law_n and_o divine_a doctrine_n must_v be_v write_v 3._o the_o scribe_n or_o penman_n be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v or_o put_v i_o will_v write_v he_o that_o say_v so_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o must_v be_v he_o because_o the_o work_n be_v so_o curious_a and_o excellent_a that_o it_o be_v far_o above_o the_o sphere_n of_o create_a activity_n he_o alone_o can_v immediate_o work_v upon_o the_o immortal_a soul_n to_o inform_v it_o move_v it_o alter_v it_o and_o mould_v it_o anew_o so_o as_o neither_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v do_v they_o may_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o the_o fancy_n come_v near_o the_o soul_n but_o immediate_o prepare_v it_o and_o make_v lively_a impression_n and_o write_v clear_a character_n of_o divine_a truth_n upon_o it_o they_o can_v they_o may_v move_v it_o and_o affect_v or_o disaffect_v it_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o make_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v far_o above_o their_o power_n therefore_o god_n do_v always_o ascribe_v this_o great_a work_n unto_o himself_o 4._o the_o act_n and_o work_n of_o this_o penman_n be_v to_o write_v and_o write_v these_o law_n and_o write_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n how_o he_o do_v it_o we_o know_v not_o that_o he_o do_v it_o be_v clear_a enough_o his_o preparation_n illumination_n impulsion_n inspiration_n be_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a of_o great_a and_o mighty_a force_n for_o in_o this_o work_n he_o do_v not_o only_o represent_v divine_a object_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n and_o propose_v high_a motive_n to_o incline_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n but_o also_o give_v a_o divine_a perceptive_a and_o appetitive_a power_n whereby_o the_o soul_n more_o easy_o and_o clear_o apprehend_v and_o more_o effectual_o affect_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o write_n be_v a_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n and_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a heart_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o conform_v unto_o they_o a_o power_n to_o know_v and_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v vocation_n renovation_n regeneration_n conversion_n active_o take_v without_o which_o man_n can_v repent_v believe_v obey_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o quicken_a of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n a_o put_v god_n fear_n in_o man_n heart_n a_o put_v god_n spirit_n within_o man_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n a_o call_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n a_o writing_n upon_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o this_o write_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n not_o that_o god_n create_v in_o man_n a_o new_a soul_n or_o new_a faculty_n but_o because_o he_o give_v new_a power_n new_a light_n new_a life_n new_a qualification_n so_o that_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o mould_v anew_o with_o so_o much_o alteration_n that_o he_o be_v another_o man_n though_o not_o for_o substance_n yet_o for_o quality_n and_o operation_n all_o this_o tend_v to_o a_o imperfect_a explication_n of_o this_o promise_n wherein_o this_o new_a covenant_n differ_v from_o and_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a for_o that_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n write_v his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n in_o man_n heart_n or_o of_o give_v any_o sanctify_a or_o renew_v power_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v his_o judgement_n yet_o lest_o we_o mistake_v this_o excellent_a and_o most_o comfortable_a part_n of_o scripture_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o concern_v the_o law_n 2._o concern_v the_o heart_n 3._o concern_v god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n 1._o the_o law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n not_o the_o invention_n fancy_n of_o man_n nor_o natural_a nor_o mathematical_a nor_o moral_a philosophy_n much_o less_o the_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v true_a that_o humane_a learning_n and_o language_n be_v excellent_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v great_a blessing_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n and_o be_v use_v with_o prayer_n and_o sanctify_a may_v do_v much_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o these_o high_a mystery_n concern_v christ_n the_o redemption_n repentance_n faith_n justification_n resurrection_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o government_n of_o god-redeemer_n order_v man_n to_o his_o final_a and_o eternal_a estate_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_v in_o another_o treatise_n 2._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o very_a untoward_a and_o indispose_a subject_n and_o not_o capable_a of_o these_o heavenly_a doctrine_n it_o be_v blind_a and_o perverse_a and_o there_o be_v a_o antipathy_n between_o it_o and_o these_o law_n it_o have_v some_o little_a parcel_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o it_o but_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o these_o heavenly_a and_o evangelical_a truth_n it_o neither_o know_v they_o nor_o can_v relish_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v represent_v unto_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o intellective_a power_n to_o understand_v they_o nor_o any_o will_n or_o desire_v to_o seek_v they_o or_o inclination_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o direct_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a but_o filthy_o blot_v and_o blur_v with_o error_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o humane_a conversation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n not_o only_o of_o heathen_n
gospel_n to_o be_v lord_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o mercy_n to_o know_v he_o as_o such_o be_v not_o any_o way_n to_o understand_v those_o excellent_a thing_n testify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o effectual_o to_o believe_v those_o truth_n as_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n renounce_v all_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o all_o confidence_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v yet_o this_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o teach_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o again_o so_o then_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 17._o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v commission_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v or_o disciple_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o they_o must_v teach_v repentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n and_o when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o send_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o yet_o this_o teach_v of_o man_n be_v not_o without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v inward_o the_o same_o which_o they_o teach_v outward_o yet_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n and_o with_o far_o great_a efficacy_n the_o person_n who_o shall_v know_v god_n be_v all_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 1._o the_o jew_n teach_v but_o the_o jew_n or_o his_o proselyte_n the_o apostle_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o all_o nation_n 2._o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v aright_o know_v god_n or_o may_v know_v he_o 3._o all_o may_v be_v restrain_v to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o so_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o jerem._n 22._o 39_o 40._o and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o people_n a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o his_o people_n and_o he_o their_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n jer._n 24._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o god_n will_v so_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n to_o the_o lord_n 2._o so_o turn_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o know_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n 3._o that_o this_o place_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 31._o 33_o 34._o allege_v in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v such_o as_o upon_o which_o will_v follow_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v justify_v faith_n §_o 13._o two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o how_o this_o reason_n infer_v this_o conclusion_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n every_o man_n teach_v his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n 2._o how_o these_o word_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a whether_o so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a and_o different_a promise_n from_o the_o former_a or_o not_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o heaven_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v so_o perfect_a as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o teach_n of_o man_n no_o nor_o of_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n therefore_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n 2._o that_o unâ—er_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v need_n of_o man_n teach_v not_o only_o for_o the_o first_o conversion_n but_o for_o their_o further_a edification_n till_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_a in_o christ._n 3._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o teach_n under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o matter_n teach_v 2._o of_o the_o teacher_n 3._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v 1._o for_o the_o matter_n teach_v for_o the_o matter_n teach_v under_o the_o law_n be_v the_o lord_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o give_v they_o moral_a judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o blessing_n they_o in_o that_o good_a land_n whilst_o in_o their_o manner_n and_o measure_n they_o observe_v these_o law_n christ_n also_o be_v teach_v in_o type_n and_o shadow_n but_o the_o matter_n teach_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n redeemer_n by_o christ_n exhibit_v glorify_v reign_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o officiate_a in_o heaven_n as_o be_v far_o more_o clear_o and_o full_o reveal_v 2._o the_o teacher_n under_o the_o law_n whether_o priest_n or_o levite_n or_o scribe_n or_o parent_n or_o master_n or_o any_o private_a person_n be_v but_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v minister_n not_o only_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o knowledge_n be_v far_o great_a and_o clear_a than_o that_o of_o the_o teacher_n under_o the_o law_n 3._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v it_o be_v more_o clear_a more_o full_a more_o powerful_a as_o accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o incline_v the_o heart_n for_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o take_v away_o their_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n as_o the_o say_n of_o austin_n be_v lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la non_fw-la juvat_fw-la if_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v thus_o give_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n effectual_a upon_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o disciple_n and_o imprint_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o deep_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o than_o the_o promise_v of_o that_o covenant_n have_v not_o be_v so_o far_o short_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o as_o the_o law_n can_v expiate_v no_o sin_n so_o it_o can_v not_o minister_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o be_v enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o this_o they_o have_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o promise_n by_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o not_o by_o moses_n and_o they_o who_o have_v it_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o their_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o implicit_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n far_o less_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n not_o only_a jew_n and_o proselyte_n but_o gentile_n of_o all_o nation_n their_o faith_n be_v far_o more_o explicit_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n far_o great_a so_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o the_o teach_v under_o the_o gospel_n â—e_v so_o far_o more_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n teach_v the_o teacher_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o all_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a shall_v know_v the_o lord_n so_o clear_o full_o and_o powerful_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o teach_v as_o under_o the_o law_n for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o distinct_a actual_a knowledge_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o disciplination_n and_o instruction_n therefore_o where_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v whether_o under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n there_o must_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o disciplination_n under_o both_o and_o here_o the_o disciplination_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o that_o of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o it_o do_v produce_v and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o powerful_a and_o also_o so_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o the_o former_a shall_v cease_v as_o needless_a useless_a and_o imperfect_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o
so_o make_v as_o that_o it_o abrogate_a the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o legal_a covenant_n yet_o because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o that_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n and_o have_v continue_v in_o force_n about_o 1500_o year_n many_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o abrogation_n and_o make_v scruple_n of_o reject_v and_o neglect_v of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o law_n and_o long_a custom_n can_v hardly_o be_v make_v void_a the_o unbelieving_a jew_n do_v reject_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o old_a as_o institute_v from_o heaven_n and_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v and_o save_v those_o who_o observe_v it_o some_o believe_a jew_n fear_v to_o neglect_v it_o and_o judge_v christ_n insufficient_a without_o it_o and_o think_v moses_n and_o christ_n joint_o must_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n seduce_v by_o they_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o same_o error_n so_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o as_o necessary_a by_o some_o as_o indifferent_a till_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o miserable_a and_o captive_a jew_n into_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o face_n either_o of_o a_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n in_o that_o nation_n than_o it_o vanish_v and_o do_v not_o appear_v it_o be_v abrogate_a therefore_o by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n decay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a after_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v total_o abolish_v the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o abrogation_n thereof_o from_o the_o change_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a to_o be_v this_o because_o it_o can_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v no_o man_n and_o this_o he_o make_v good_a out_o of_o psal._n 110._o 4._o and_o here_o he_o imply_v that_o it_o must_v be_v abrogate_a because_o it_o be_v not_o faultless_a but_o defective_a and_o confirm_v the_o repeal_n of_o it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o jeremiah_n say_v i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o his_o chief_a scope_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o better_a ministry_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_n be_v better_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v new_a and_o so_o make_v that_o it_o abrogate_a the_o former_a and_o itself_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o god_n never_o promise_v to_o make_v another_o after_o this_o new_a one_o be_v once_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n §_o 17._o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o presuppose_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o in_o this_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o beg_v and_o not_o to_o make_v good_a the_o assirmative_a of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o jew_n may_v reply_v that_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a covenant_n so_o make_v as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o old_a as_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n do_v positive_o affirm_v it_o yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n and_o not_o some_o levitical_a highpriest_n shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o to_o remove_v this_o and_o the_o like_a scruple_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o no_o levitical_a priest_n can_v be_v a_o mediator_n of_o any_o covenant_n but_o the_o former_a make_v with_o the_o father_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o legal_a ministration_n therefore_o he_o be_v clear_o exclude_v from_o this_o mediation_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n 2._o that_o if_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n who_o god_n promise_v the_o father_n expect_v the_o prophet_n foretold_v than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n above_o all_o former_a prophet_n above_o moses_n above_o angel_n and_o he_o must_v be_v the_o great_a and_o eternal_a highpriest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedee_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o a_o mediator_n of_o this_o far_o better_a covenant_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n be_v because_o that_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o hand_n and_o make_v evident_a many_o way_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o so_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o so_o full_o even_o to_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o he_o who_o be_v call_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o angel_n testimony_n who_o certify_v his_o mother_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n at_o his_o birth_n do_v signify_v this_o so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n his_o glorious_a work_n his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o prodigious_a and_o stupendous_a death_n and_o resurrection_n ascension_n the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o rare_a and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o this_o heavenly_a spirit_n receive_v by_o such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n do_v in_o his_o name_n do_v sufficient_o and_o superabundant_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n §_o 18._o from_o all_o this_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v easy_o understand_v the_o subject_a scope_n and_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o subject_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n constitute_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o manifest_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a priest_n than_o that_o of_o aaron_n order_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o method_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o superexcellent_a ministry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o service_n and_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v minister_n for_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o sanctuary_n the_o service_n the_o covenant_n the_o more_o excellent_a the_o priest_n the_o sanctuary_n whereof_o christ_n be_v minister_n be_v heavenly_a his_o service_n and_o offer_v not_o carnal_a but_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v minister_n and_o which_o by_o his_o ministry_n he_o procure_v be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o such_o as_o once_o obtain_v make_v sinful_a man_n full_o and_o for_o ever_o happy_a and_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o so_o effectual_a by_o his_o ministration_n it_o be_v of_o eternal_a continuance_n the_o application_n of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v of_o information_n exhortation_n consolation_n for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o 1._o understand_v how_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a christ_n priesthood_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministration_n in_o the_o best_a sanctuary_n by_o his_o best_a service_n make_v effectual_a the_o best_a covenant_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v 2._o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o contrive_v such_o a_o excellent_a priesthood_n and_o ministry_n and_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o order_v both_o for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o who_o be_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o eternal_a priest_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o and_o that_o god_n shall_v appoint_v he_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctaary_n and_o by_o his_o ministry_n there_o obtain_v for_o we_o the_o excellent_a blessing_n which_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v deal_v thus_o with_o we_o and_o do_v thus_o for_o we_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o amazement_n to_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o heaven_n how_o often_o shall_v we_o think_v and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o magnify_v his_o wisdom_n and_o be_v eternal_o thankful_a for_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n for_o evermore_o 3._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o there_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o highpriest_n that_o he_o be_v our_o highpriest_n that_o after_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v himself_o on_o earth_n he_o shall_v minister_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v so_o excellent_a a_o covenant_n with_o we_o promise_v power_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o bind_v himself_o upon_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o to_o be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o eternal_o
which_o take_v away_o these_o rite_n not_o as_o sinful_a but_o as_o imperfect_a and_o then_o useless_a when_o a_o better_a kind_n of_o service_n be_v institute_v the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o greek_a may_v signify_v perfection_n confirmation_n and_o establishment_n and_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o septuagint_n they_o tuâ—â—_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o perfect_v confirm_v and_o establish_v that_o therefore_o which_o in_o our_o translation_n be_v a_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v a_o time_n of_o perfeâ—â—â—â—_n confirmation_n and_o establishment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d imperfect_a be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a shall_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o evermore_o by_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o because_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v impose_v by_o god_n the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v it_o 2._o that_o god_n intend_v not_o the_o serviâ—_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v the_o conscience_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v continue_v 3._o it_o be_v impose_v only_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o better_a service_n and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o imperfection_n it_o be_v not_o perfect_a firm_a stable_n and_o of_o perpetual_a continuance_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o some_o of_o these_o service_n but_o of_o all_o even_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n even_o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n §_o 10._o thus_o far_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n and_o service_n the_o anti-typical_a follow_v and_o begin_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 11._o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o highpriest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o building_n ver._n 12._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calus_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o to_o understand_v this_o text_n the_o better_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o as_o in_o the_o type_n so_o here_o in_o the_o anti-type_n to_o make_v the_o comparison_n perfect_a there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o highpriest_n 2._o a_o tabernacle_n with_o two_o sanctuary_n 3._o a_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o inmost_a sacrary_n and_o holy_a of_o all_o into_o which_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v but_o by_o pass_v through_o the_o sanctuary_n within_o the_o first_o veil_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o seven_o verse_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a levitical_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o be_v to_o perform_v once_o a_o year_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o 3._o that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n as_o far_o above_o that_o of_o aaron_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n 4._o that_o see_v this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a service_n which_o can_v procure_v the_o great_a good_a promise_v in_o the_o former_a covenant_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n single_v out_o this_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a service_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ._n 5._o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o rare_a and_o excellent_a effect_n consequent_n and_o benefit_n which_o be_v such_o as_o the_o best_a and_o great_a service_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n can_v not_o reach_v 6._o that_o the_o first_o effect_n be_v eternal_a redemption_n which_o immediate_o follow_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o service_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o this_o text._n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v four_o thing_n 1._o christ_n come_v a_o highpriest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o tabernacle_n whereof_o he_o be_v minister_n 3._o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n perform_v by_o this_o highpriest_n 4._o the_o first_o most_o excellent_a effect_n thereof_o eternal_a redemption_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v concern_v christian_a highpriest_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v come_v that_o be_v exhibit_v present_a and_o consecrate_v 2._o that_o 〈◊〉_d consecrate_v he_o be_v a_o complete_a highpriest_n both_o these_o be_v demonstrative_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v a_o highpriest_n 〈…〉_z the_o end_n of_o all_o priest_n and_o especial_o highpriest_n 〈…〉_z and_o ministry_n to_o procure_v some_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n which_o the_o people_n want_v desire_v and_o have_v need_n of_o yet_o they_o can_v proâ—â—â—â—_n no_o mercy_n but_o such_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o that_o covenant_n where_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n 〈◊〉_d mediator_n therefore_o the_o legal_a highpriest_n can_v not_o obtain_v any_o great_a mercy_n than_o the_o law_n do_v promise_v but_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n he_o do_v procure_v for_o his_o people_n far_o great_a mercy_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o this_o covenant_n therefore_o 1._o by_o good_a thing_n understand_v those_o mercy_n benefit_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o eternal_a life_n follow_v thereupon_o 2._o these_o good_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v future_a and_o to_o come_v and_o that_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n which_o go_v before_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d follow_v chap._n 10._o 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n and_o that_o world_n 〈…〉_z be_v yet_o to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v a_o life_n to_o come_v a_o abide_n 〈…〉_z i_o a_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z long_o after_o and_o wait_v for_o this_o life_n this_o city_n this_o glory_n to_o come_v again_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d chap._n 2._o 5_o &_o 6._o 5._o the_o sense_n therefore_o may_v be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n effectual_o procure_v these_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v shadow_v out_o and_o typify_v in_o the_o law_n and_o be_v then_o to_o come_v but_o present_a and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o proposition_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o tabernacle_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n tabernacle_n wherein_o he_o must_v minister_v be_v great_a and_o better_a than_o the_o legal_a as_o not_o be_v of_o that_o building_n to_o be_v great_a may_v be_v understand_v of_o quantity_n or_o quality_n iâ—_n of_o quantity_n then_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v far_o large_a and_o so_o heaven_n where_o christ_n do_v minister_v be_v if_o of_o quality_n than_o the_o latter_a word_n explain_v the_o former_a and_o so_o great_a be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o together_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a and_o that_o it_o â—â—_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o building_n but_o of_o a_o far_o better_a the_o former_a be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pitch_v by_o the_o art_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o pattern_n and_o direction_n be_v from_o heaven_n the_o workman_n and_o builder_n be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n and_o be_v the_o wisdom_n skill_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o above_o the_o wisdom_n skill_n and_o power_n of_o man_n so_o his_o building_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o before_o chap._n 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o highpriest_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v not_o man._n the_o former_a be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o diâ—_n but_o imperfect_o represent_v this_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n the_o holy_a of_o all_o though_o the_o most_o sacted_a and_o glorious_a place_n of_o the_o former_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v 1._o what_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v 2._o whitherto_o these_o word_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d refer_v first_o some_o think_v this_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v other_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a
they_o be_v all_o in_o themselves_o consider_v indifferent_a thing_n and_o a_o fit_a matter_n and_o subject_n of_o some_o positive_a law_n 3._o the_o offering_n and_o also_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n act_v and_o officiate_a in_o both_o pure_o moral_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o service_n for_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n so_o much_o love_n of_o man_n so_o much_o self_n denial_n so_o much_o humility_n and_o patience_n and_o such_o a_o resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n as_o never_o can_v be_v parallel_v it_o be_v so_o excellent_o qualify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n most_o powerful_a to_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n who_o be_v so_o mighty_o incline_v to_o mercy_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n it_o be_v most_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o most_o high_o accept_v of_o god_n consider_v in_o itself_o but_o see_v it_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o party_n different_a from_o man_n guilty_a who_o be_v bind_v himself_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n transgress_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v the_o sinner_n pardonable_a and_o that_o certain_a pardon_n shall_v follow_v upon_o repentance_n and_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n who_o in_o strict_a justice_n may_v have_v refuse_v any_o satisfaction_n offer_v he_o in_o behalf_n of_o man_n who_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o may_v just_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o accept_v the_o service_n and_o obedience_n in_o itself_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o accept_v it_o so_o for_o sinful_a man_n as_o to_o determine_v such_o inestimable_a benefit_n shall_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o accrue_v to_o the_o sinful_a guilty_a wretch_n the_o socinian_n upon_o the_o text_n be_v very_o muddy_a and_o obscure_a and_o 1._o though_o he_o deny_v christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v force_n and_o power_n to_o procure_v unto_o christ_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o judgement_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o cleanse_n of_o conscience_n this_o be_v not_o only_o obscure_a but_o if_o well_o examine_v false_a for_o what_o be_v it_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o procure_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n procure_v merit_n upon_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o satisfy_v and_o merit_v but_o both_o these_o he_o deny_v if_o he_o understand_v that_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o do_v so_o procure_v this_o power_n and_o this_o effect_n so_o as_o it_o do_v sole_o or_o principal_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n for_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o principal_o and_o sole_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v false_a here_o i_o must_v demand_v what_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o procure_v and_o merit_v and_o also_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o merit_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a act_n upon_o which_o some_o good_a or_o reward_n do_v follow_v not_o necessary_o and_o exnaturá_fw-fr rei_fw-la but_o voluntary_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o in_o who_o power_n the_o reward_n be_v but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o 2._o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o make_v his_o mediatorship_n to_o end_v with_o his_o death_n and_o his_o priesthood_n there_o to_o begin_v but_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n but_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o take_v mediator_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o same_o that_o his_o mediatorship_n shall_v end_v and_o his_o priesthood_n shall_v begin_v with_o and_o upon_o his_o death_n i_o will_v believe_v when_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a upon_o this_o account_n that_o both_o be_v the_o same_o 3._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v efficacy_n and_o force_n to_o purge_v fin_n from_o the_o subsequent_a oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o he_o not_o only_o here_o but_o elsewhere_o do_v often_o assert_v but_o 1._o it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o total_a resignation_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o willing_a suffering_n of_o death_n the_o voluntary_a lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n the_o make_v himself_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a be_v proper_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o obedience_n the_o great_a service_n that_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n wherein_o christ_n show_v himself_o a_o mirror_n of_o so_o many_o heavenly_a virtue_n the_o represent_v of_o himself_o slaln_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o offering_n nor_o the_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n throne_n upon_o his_o ascension_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o affirm_v it_o he_o can_v instance_n in_o one_o place_n for_o this_o and_o though_o god_n do_v require_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a act_n therefore_o never_o let_v he_o or_o any_o of_o that_o party_n delude_v we_o with_o his_o false_a and_o groundless_a notion_n of_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n by_o his_o death_n christ_n do_v satisfy_v and_o merit_v by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o make_v his_o death_n effectual_a unto_o we_o both_o by_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o plead_v his_o blood_n he_o obtain_v actual_a pardon_n and_o in_o the_o end_n full_a fruition_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o clarify_v he_o from_o all_o mortality_n and_o make_v he_o eternal_a subject_a to_o no_o destruction_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o invent_v because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o adversary_n to_o satisfaction_n and_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o so_o understand_v as_o that_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n 2._o the_o power_n be_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o some_o active_a power_n whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a create_v by_o god_n in_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n or_o a_o act_n of_o god_n extrinsecal_o support_v and_o preserve_v something_o creve_v now_o that_o which_o make_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o suffer_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o effication_n be_v the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n indue_a he_o with_o such_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o support_v he_o in_o this_o great_a service_n of_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a active_a power_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o his_o soul_n which_o so_o strong_o incline_v and_o move_v he_o to_o obedience_n in_o great_a temptation_n and_o have_v be_v extrinsecal_o support_v by_o he_o this_o offer_v have_v never_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o efficacious_a to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o far_o more_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o make_v he_o immortal_a and_o bring_v he_o into_o heaven_n for_o this_o immortality_n and_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v reward_n not_o virtue_n and_o only_o make_v way_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n in_o the_o palace_n and_o temple_n of_o heaven_n 5._o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v his_o singular_a and_o only_a care_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o he_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n as_o enter_v by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 2._o that_o by_o expiation_n he_o mean_v remission_n and_o sanctification_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n by_o blood_n antecedent_n 3._o christ_n offering_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o religious_a service_n perform_v unto_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n offend_v with_o sinful_a
and_o sin_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 14._o and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n sin_v for_o he_o be_v that_o one_o man_n by_o who_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o so_o that_o god_n appoint_v man_n to_o die_v and_o to_o die_v but_o once_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o after_o death_n follow_v judgement_n this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n for_o death_n be_v first_o judgement_n the_o second_o and_o the_o word_n after_o signify_v the_o order_n of_o time_n for_o death_n go_v before_o and_o judgement_n follow_v after_o the_o party_n judged_n be_v man_n the_o judge_n be_v god_n who_o judgement_n be_v particular_a or_o general_a particular_a of_o every_o particular_a individual_a person_n general_a or_o universal_a of_o all_o for_o there_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n when_o all_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o appoint_v to_o follow_v after_o death_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o final_a and_o eternal_a estate_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v unalterable_a and_o by_o judgement_n may_v be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v which_o follow_v thereupon_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o misery_n or_o of_o felicity_n we_o live_v here_o that_o we_o may_v prepare_v for_o this_o judgement_n and_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o live_v as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o hereafter_o and_o prevent_v the_o suffering_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o and_o that_o judgement_n will_v follow_v and_o that_o avoidable_a after_o death_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o consider_v it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o live_v secure_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o extreme_a danger_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v or_o whether_o particular_a or_o universal_a judgement_n be_v here_o mean_v or_o no._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v a_o judgement_n which_o follow_v after_o death_n and_o the_o final_a and_o universal_a doom_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o intend_v when_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o whole_a man_n and_o all_o man_n that_o die_v shall_v be_v judge_v this_o be_v the_o proposition_n §_o 26._o the_o reddition_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n this_o text_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o this_o appearance_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o and_o both_o these_o differ_v much_o not_o only_o for_o the_o manner_n but_o the_o end_n the_o first_o be_v in_o humility_n and_o the_o end_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o by_o suffer_v to_o expiate_v sin_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o give_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o such_o as_o look_v for_o he_o the_o first_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o save_v the_o second_o to_o judge_v and_o reward_v his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a servant_n the_o proposition_n therefore_o be_v two_o 1._o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o 2._o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 26._o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o word_n differ_v the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o for_o as_o there_o so_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o sacrifice_n the_o single_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o single_a sacrifice_n for_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v the_o end_n for_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o first_o he_o offer_v himself_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o best_a priest_n that_o ever_o live_v so_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o best_a sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v offer_v the_o end_n be_v also_o excellent_a for_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o he_o bear_v this_o punishment_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o procure_v god_n favour_n to_o sinful_a man_n we_o deserve_v the_o punishment_n and_o he_o suffer_v it_o he_o be_v punish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v spare_v it_o be_v tender_a compassion_n in_o he_o to_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v exceed_v love_n in_o god_n to_o send_v and_o give_v he_o for_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o to_o make_v they_o pardonable_a and_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o even_o of_o all_o sincere_a believer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v actual_o pardon_v for_o ever_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o actual_a pardon_n of_o many_o yet_o not_o of_o all_o for_o christ_n have_v no_o absolute_a intention_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o be_v not_o pardon_v be_v not_o from_o christ_n death_n which_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o pardonable_a but_o from_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o light_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o love_v darkness_n rather_o then_o light_n god_n have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o his_o son_n have_v offer_v himself_o and_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n passable_a and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v offer_v unto_o you_o upon_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a term_n and_o condition_n and_o though_o to_o corrupt_v flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v difficult_a yet_o they_o be_v make_v easy_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o we_o love_v our_o sin_n more_o than_o our_o saviour_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o to_o our_o eternal_a condemnation_n §_o 27._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v concern_v his_o second_o appearance_n for_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n where_o as_o before_o we_o have_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o end_n the_o manner_n be_v glorious_a for_o he_o shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n yet_o he_o never_o have_v any_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o first_o appearance_n he_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o he_o bear_v sin_n the_o sin_n of_o other_o the_o sin_z of_o many_o yet_o these_o sin_n be_v not_o he_o by_o commission_n but_o by_o imputation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n for_o god_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o so_o that_o without_o sin_n be_v without_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n when_o he_o come_v to_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o come_v in_o great_a humility_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o low_a condition_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o work_n he_o then_o undertake_v but_o now_o he_o come_v as_o king_n and_o lord_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o reward_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v salvation_n and_o the_o party_n to_o be_v reward_v be_v such_o as_o look_v for_o he_o by_o salvation_n be_v mean_v eternal_a life_n and_o full_a happiness_n which_o he_o purchase_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o man_n in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n shall_v then_o be_v full_o save_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a consequent_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o for_o then_o death_n man_n last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o this_o immunity_n from_o all_o evil_n can_v consist_v without_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v this_o be_v the_o great_a reward_n which_o believer_n do_v expect_v and_o because_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v not_o
pass_v the_o sentence_n and_o execute_v the_o same_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o penitent_a heart_n and_o of_o prayer_n may_v be_v offer_v often_o but_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n need_v not_o often_o to_o be_v offer_v one_o offer_v will_n serve_v the_o turn_n §_o 11._o thus_o far_o the_o proposition_n the_o reddition_n follow_v ver._n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ver._n 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o fooâ—_n 〈◊〉_d ver._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v in_o the_o former_a we_o be_v inform_v 1._o of_o the_o dissimilitude_n between_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v express_v 2._o of_o their_o imparity_n which_o be_v imply_v 1._o the_o dissimilitude_n we_o find_v in_o several_a thing_n 1._o there_o under_o the_o law_n be_v many_o priest_n yea_o the_o legal_a high-priest_n be_v many_o this_o priest_n christ_n be_v but_o one_o 2._o their_o sacrifice_n be_v many_o christ_n yet_o one_o 3._o there_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v often_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o once_o 4._o those_o priest_n after_o they_o have_v offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n stand_v ready_a to_o offer_v they_o again_o at_o set_a time_n christ_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v once_o never_o offer_v again_o but_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 5._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n christ_n by_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v take_v away_o sin_n for_o ever_o 2._o the_o imparity_n which_o be_v great_a be_v employ_v in_o the_o dissimilitude_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o but_o once_o offer_v by_o one_o priest_n take_v away_o sin_n for_o ever_o be_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v many_o and_o offer_v many_o time_n by_o many_o priest_n can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o such_o be_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o such_o be_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_a the_o text_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o proposition_n 1._o this_o man_n offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o 2._o have_v offer_v it_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o be_v set_v there_o he_o expect_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n in_o all_o which_o we_o have_v the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difficulty_n yet_o 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v by_o the_o conjunction_n but_o for_o so_o they_o turn_v the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n which_o imply_v the_o difference_n and_o dissimilitude_n 2._o the_o subject_a of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n be_v this_o man_n but_o in_o some_o copy_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o it_o be_v read_v and_o whereas_o they_o supply_v the_o substantive_n by_o the_o word_n man_n this_o man_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v this_o priest_n or_o this_o highpriest_n as_o some_o manuscript_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n read_v every_o highpriest_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o one_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o one_o single_a offer_v 4._o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o misery_n god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n for_o we_o have_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n yet_o god_n be_v so_o merciful_a as_o to_o give_v christ_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o christ_n offering_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o meritorious_a that_o it_o obtain_v eternal_a remission_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o eternal_a efficacy_n some_o think_v its_o say_a christ_n offer_v this_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v offer_v again_o because_o of_o eternal_a virtue_n yet_o several_a copy_n join_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o with_o the_o latter_a proposition_n which_o be_v 2._o that_o christ_n have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o vulgar_a vatablus_n beza_n tremelius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o syriack_n and_o divers_a other_o greek_a copy_n read_v it_o this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v presuppose_v christ_n offer_v and_o deep_a humiliation_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o god_n 3._o this_o power_n which_o under_o god_n be_v supreme_a and_o universal_a be_v perpetual_o continue_v to_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n some_o think_v this_o sit_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n which_o may_v be_v so_o and_o so_o it_o may_v signify_v that_o his_o ministration_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n on_o earth_n be_v end_v and_o do_v cease_v for_o ever_o 4._o this_o session_n and_o exaltation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o only_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o humiliation_n unto_o death_n whereby_o he_o merit_v remission_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v apply_v his_o merit_n and_o confer_v the_o mercy_n which_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o for_o as_o king_n he_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o reveal_v his_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o convert_v we_o and_o so_o make_v we_o subject_n capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n plead_v his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o convert_v obtain_v our_o actual_a remission_n and_o salvation_n he_o need_v not_o offer_v any_o more_o but_o plead_v his_o one_o offer_v till_o all_o his_o saint_n be_v full_o justify_v the_o three_o proposition_n be_v concern_v his_o expectation_n of_o a_o final_a victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o transcendent_a power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o so_o god_n have_v say_v and_o promise_v when_o he_o first_o invest_v he_o with_o supreme_a power_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v conquer_v they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o power_n to_o molest_v he_o yet_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o government_n they_o oppose_v his_o power_n continual_o 3._o these_o enemy_n be_v sin_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o death_n all_o which_o must_v be_v destroy_v in_o his_o church_n and_o saint_n yet_o this_o destruction_n go_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o shall_v be_v finish_v in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v and_o be_v immortal_a and_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n sorrow_n misery_n enemy_n and_o death_n itself_o 4._o this_o be_v expectation_n of_o their_o final_a ruin_n be_v not_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a but_o most_o certain_a and_o this_o estate_n of_o glory_n be_v oppose_v to_o his_o death_n and_o humiliation_n and_o both_o his_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o total_a final_a victory_n §_o 12._o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n sacrifice_n shall_v not_o be_v iterate_v but_o that_o one_o single_a offer_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o apostle_n give_v the_o reason_n thus_o ver._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o conjunction_n for_o do_v signify_v that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o something_o antecedent_n and_o that_o be_v why_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o and_o this_o it_o be_v because_o by_o that_o one_o christ_n do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o legal_a priest_n by_o all_o their_o many_o frequent_a offering_n can_v do_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o it_o do_v enough_o to_o consecrate_v all_o true_a believer_n for_o ever_o and_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o eternal_a virtue_n in_o all_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o
ever_o this_o be_v call_v treasure_n and_o a_o inheritance_n but_o divine_a and_o far_o aboe_n all_o other_o estate_n which_o may_v decay_v or_o be_v take_v from_o the_o owner_n 2._o this_o substance_n be_v in_o heaven_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o power_n and_o at_o his_o disposal_n 2._o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a glory_n mount_v far_o above_o the_o sphere_n of_o corruptible_a thing_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v full_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v better_a endure_a and_o in_o heaven_n we_o learn_v from_o that_o exhortation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thieu_n do_v not_o break_v through_o and_o steal_v math._n 6._o 20._o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v bear_v to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o which_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o in_o both_o these_o place_n we_o find_v 1._o treasure_n and_o a_o inheritance_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o substance_n 3._o these_o far_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o earthly_a substance_n 3._o endure_v both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o possession_n 4._o lay_v up_o and_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n 3._o they_o have_v this_o substance_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n they_o have_v a_o title_n and_o right_n unto_o it_o and_o some_o security_n for_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n by_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o substance_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o they_o prepare_v only_o for_o they_o secure_v only_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o in_o hope_n and_o reversion_n they_o be_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o they_o know_v this_o in_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o promise_n that_o which_o be_v the_o particular_a object_n be_v their_o own_o qualification_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o all_o that_o be_v right_o qualify_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n have_v certain_a right_o unto_o this_o substance_n and_o this_o they_o know_v by_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o do_v certain_o know_v it_o therefore_o they_o may_v conclude_v thence_o that_o they_o have_v right_a unto_o it_o beside_o the_o spirit_n do_v testify_v to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o their_o joy_n be_v bottom_v for_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o this_o substance_n and_o inheritance_n be_v matter_n and_o to_o know_v this_o be_v a_o immediate_a efficient_a of_o joy_n this_o and_o this_o know_v do_v cause_v they_o even_o in_o tribulation_n to_o rejoice_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o they_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a because_o great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n in_o all_o their_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n which_o they_o endure_v be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o they_o do_v suffer_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 5_o 6._o §_o 35._o these_o be_v their_o suffering_n it_o remain_v we_o consider_v the_o time_n the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o suffering_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o remembrance_n 1._o the_o time_n be_v after_o they_o be_v enlighten_v some_o understand_v enlighten_v to_o be_v baptism_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o upon_o their_o baptism_n receive_v a_o divine_a light_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o divine_a light_n and_o when_o the_o bless_a spirit_n with_o this_o light_n enter_v the_o soul_n it_o give_v a_o divine_a visive_a faculty_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o understanding_n represent_v more_o clear_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o work_v powerful_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o hence_o follow_v conversion_n and_o they_o be_v first_o enlighten_v when_o they_o be_v first_o convert_v they_o who_o be_v first_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n become_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o expression_n be_v because_o illumination_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o regeneration_n for_o as_o god_n first_o create_v light_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n so_o in_o this_o second_o and_o more_o wonderful_a creation_n he_o first_o make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v light_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n than_o light_n be_v in_o we_o and_o without_o this_o divine_a light_n in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o enlighten_v convert_v and_o bear_v from_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v persecute_v become_v soldier_n and_o be_v put_v to_o fight_v 2._o they_o must_v remember_v what_o then_o they_o suffer_v the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v not_o only_o look_v forward_o and_o know_v what_o they_o must_v do_v but_o they_o must_v look_v back_o and_o consider_v both_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o also_o what_o they_o have_v suffer_v and_o so_o these_o hebrew_n be_v exhort_v to_o look_v back_o and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n former_a time_n especial_o those_o which_o follow_v upon_o their_o conversion_n when_o they_o be_v reproach_v afflict_a and_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n these_o suffering_n must_v be_v remember_v yet_o not_o only_o these_o but_o their_o patience_n their_o faith_n their_o joy_n their_o victory_n and_o the_o foil_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o god_n assistance_n and_o support_n the_o battle_n and_o the_o happy_a issue_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v 3._o yet_o to_o what_o end_n must_v they_o remember_v all_o this_o not_o to_o boast_v and_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o ascribe_v this_o happy_a issue_n to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o prowess_n but_o they_o must_v remember_v they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o battle_n have_v fight_v a_o great_a fight_n have_v conquer_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v give_v the_o whole_a glory_n unto_o god_n 2._o for_o time_n to_o come_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o 3._o to_o be_v encourage_v to_o go_v on_o and_o improve_v their_o strength_n more_o and_o more_o 4._o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v back_o now_o after_o their_o strength_n be_v improve_v do_v they_o when_o tyrone_n and_o but_o newly-listed_n endure_v so_o great_a a_o fight_n keep_v the_o field_n and_o beat_v off_o the_o enemy_n and_o will_v they_o now_o begin_v to_o faint_v and_o after_o so_o much_o experience_n prove_v coward_n and_o stain_v their_o former_a honour_n the_o great_a brunt_n be_v past_a and_o the_o most_o violent_a storm_n pass_v over_o the_o final_a victory_n be_v almost_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o great_a reward_n almost_o obtain_v therefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a success_n and_o god_n assistance_n shall_v encourage_v they_o much_o to_o march_v on_o till_o god_n have_v give_v the_o anakim_v into_o their_o hand_n subdue_v all_o their_o enemy_n and_o attain_v certain_a and_o eternal_a rest_n on_o every_o side_n §_o 36._o after_o this_o motive_n of_o encouragement_n from_o remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a there_o be_v another_o from_o the_o great_a reward_n which_o certain_o follow_v upon_o perseverance_n and_o because_o in_o the_o former_a great_a fight_n the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v by_o patience_n and_o confidence_n he_o let_v they_o know_v how_o needful_a this_o patience_n and_o confidence_n be_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o reward_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v ver._n 35._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n ver._n 36._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n some_o think_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o give_v direction_n and_o prescribe_v the_o mean_n whereby_o
dear_a affection_n to_o they_o who_o be_v enrich_v with_o they_o so_o that_o sinful_a man_n may_v hope_v for_o this_o city_n yet_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o desire_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o better_a and_o heavenly_a country_n for_o to_o clear_v this_o doctrine_n more_o full_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o world_n moral_o and_o spiritual_o consider_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o society_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o other_o of_o god_n this_o distinction_n the_o learned_a father_n take_v notice_n of_o when_o he_o write_v his_o excellent_a treatise_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o all_o man_n either_o seek_v their_o rest_n and_o happiness_n on_o earth_n or_o a_o eternal_a peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o nature_n till_o god_n transplant_v we_o we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o but_o of_o this_o earthly_a society_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n we_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o city_n of_o god_n but_o when_o god_n out_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n have_v call_v we_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n colos._n 1._o 12._o 13._o then_o we_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o be_v once_o naturalize_v and_o make_v burgess_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o child_n of_o a_o celestial_a extraction_n and_o the_o progeny_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o only_o inform_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n but_o minister_v unspeakable_a comfort_n if_o we_o do_v perform_v it_o for_o if_o our_o good_n and_o earthly_a estate_n be_v sequester_v plunder_v oâ—_n any_o way_n take_v from_o we_o we_o have_v a_o better_a estate_n in_o heaven_n if_o we_o be_v disgrace_v and_o reproach_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o for_o ever_o honour_v in_o heaven_n if_o we_o be_v banish_v and_o persecute_v from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o that_o we_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n and_o safety_n but_o be_v weary_v out_o with_o removal_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o safety_n and_o eternal_a abide_v in_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o no_o man_n can_v dispossess_v and_o diffeisin_n we_o if_o our_o suffering_n be_v grievous_a many_o and_o continue_v long_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o city_n where_o be_v no_o suffer_v pain_n persecution_n poverty_n sorrow_n where_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n in_o this_o city_n be_v eternal_a riches_n pleasure_n honour_n peace_n safety_n and_o full_a joy_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v desire_v this_o be_v that_o city_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o expectation_n so_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a comfort_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o time_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n seem_v long_o and_o tedious_a yet_o it_o will_v short_o expire_v and_o then_o begin_v our_o everlasting_a rest_n for_o god_n have_v prepare_v a_o city_n for_o we_o §_o 17._o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o propose_v abraham_n unto_o we_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n and_o instance_v in_o a_o four_o work_n or_o effect_v of_o his_o faith_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v ver._n 17._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n ver._n 18._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v ver._n 19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o abraham_n obedience_n 2._o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o perform_v this_o obedience_n in_o this_o obedience_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o party_n obey_v act_n of_o obedience_n 1._o the_o party_n obedient_a who_o be_v abraham_n be_v describe_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o act_n of_o obedience_n 1._o as_o tempt_v 2._o as_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n 3._o as_o one_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v 1._o he_o be_v tempt_v or_o try_v the_o party_n tempt_v or_o try_v he_o be_v god_n not_o that_o god_n tempt_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o will_v try_v and_o manifest_v unto_o abraham_n himself_o his_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o rare_a example_n in_o both_o to_o all_o future_a generation_n who_o shall_v be_v inform_v of_o it_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o try_v he_o be_v by_o give_v he_o this_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a command_n of_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n this_o command_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o it_o be_v take_v now_o thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n isaac_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o go_v thou_o to_o the_o land_n of_o moriah_n and_o offer_v he_o there_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o of_o gen._n 22._o 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o command_n be_v to_o try_v whether_o abraham_n love_v god_n or_o his_o son_n isaac_n more_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n of_o abraâ—â—_n to_o perform_v this_o service_n and_o to_o offer_v his_o son_n neither_o in_o this_o be_v god_n preceptive_a will_v contrary_v to_o his_o decretive_a will_n for_o the_o decretive_a will_n bind_v god_n absolute_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v and_o be_v indispensable_a but_o the_o preceptive_a will_n bind_v only_o abraham_n to_o do_v this_o yet_o so_o that_o god_n reserve_v a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o he_o and_o to_o hinder_v the_o performance_n and_o this_o be_v fulfil_v instant_o upon_o the_o signify_v of_o his_o will_n unto_o abraham_n who_o instant_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v bind_v whether_o he_o do_v or_o do_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o decretive_a will_n of_o god_n or_o intention_n that_o isaac_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o offer_v this_o command_n be_v just_a and_o no_o way_n contrary_a to_o that_o other_o command_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o law_n for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o party_n innocent_a not_o guilty_a of_o any_o capital_a crime_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n there_o forbid_v yet_o it_o be_v just_a and_o god_n may_v just_o command_v man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o such_o a_o innocent_a person_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o only_o this_o that_o that_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v god_n but_o only_a man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o have_v absolute_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o no_o creature_n have_v or_o can_v have_v again_o he_o can_v restore_v life_n take_v away_o which_o abraham_n can_v not_o do_v nay_o it_o be_v above_o all_o create_a power_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n whereby_o god_n in_o this_o command_n be_v free_v from_o all_o injustice_n be_v take_v à _fw-la potestate_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o his_o power_n be_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a and_o his_o strength_n be_v almighty_a 2._o abraham_n have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n of_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n sufficient_a to_o inhabit_v it_o of_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v 3._o he_o be_v full_o assure_v by_o god_n that_o in_o isaac_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n all_o these_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o god_n have_v exclude_v ishmael_n and_o that_o peremptory_o and_o have_v several_a time_n express_o signify_v that_o in_o isaac_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o in_o none_o else_o these_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v neither_o need_v we_o here_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o abraham_n or_o of_o who_o that_o be_v of_o isaac_n it_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n obey_v the_o act_n of_o obedience_n be_v this_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o isaac_n he_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n command_v as_o command_v be_v bloody_a and_o require_v the_o death_n and_o
no_o son_n to_o be_v a_o son_n so_o he_o be_v call_v be_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o adopt_v which_o kind_n of_o filiation_n be_v account_v good_a in_o law_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n call_v that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v by_o she_o but_o so_o account_v call_v honour_v by_o other_o god_n have_v make_v she_o a_o instrument_n not_o only_o of_o his_o preservation_n but_o his_o excellent_a education_n honour_n and_o high_a advancement_n 3._o yet_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v she_o son_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v base_a and_o unthankful_a as_o not_o acknowledge_v her_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o he_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v or_o her_o singular_a love_n to_o he_o and_o special_a care_n of_o he_o manifest_v in_o his_o education_n and_o advancement_n no_o doubt_v he_o do_v account_v she_o as_o his_o best_a friend_n under_o heaven_n and_o his_o great_a benefactrix_fw-la under_o god_n and_o he_o do_v give_v she_o all_o respect_n and_o honour_n due_a unto_o she_o as_o his_o mother_n his_o own_o natural_a mother_n may_v have_v be_v willing_a but_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o this_o refusal_n therefore_o be_v no_o unworthy_a incivility_n disrespect_n or_o base_a ingratitude_n but_o a_o free_a and_o noble_a act_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o sanctify_a soul_n whereby_o he_o be_v illuminate_v from_o heaven_n do_v see_v the_o baseness_n uncertainty_n and_o danger_n of_o that_o great_a estate_n of_o honour_n wealth_n power_n and_o rare_a content_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v judge_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o if_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o yet_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o for_o a_o better_a end_n and_o a_o great_a good_a while_o we_o be_v seek_v the_o eternal_a bliss_n of_o heaven_n kingdom_n we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o and_o forsake_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o delicious_a and_o glorious_a though_o we_o affect_v they_o much_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v not_o only_o forsake_v sin_n but_o such_o thing_n which_o at_o other_o time_n upon_o other_o occasion_n we_o may_v just_o love_v and_o lawful_o enjoy_v isaac_n must_v be_v sacrifice_v if_o god_n command_v it_o and_o christ_n himself_o for_o a_o time_n must_v lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v sacrifice_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n whosoever_o love_v not_o jesus_n christ_n above_o all_o more_o than_o his_o life_n more_o than_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n nor_o expect_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o he_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n for_o most_o man_n will_v rather_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o pharoah_n daughter_n and_o advance_v in_o prince_n court_n than_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v pharoah_n son_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o son_n of_o god_n man_n devoid_a of_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v strong_o bend_v and_o strong_o incline_v to_o the_o glory_n honour_n wealth_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n they_o seem_v so_o glorious_a and_o taste_v so_o sweet_a that_o they_o much_o take_v the_o soul_n they_o promise_v some_o rare_a content_a and_o perfect_a happiness_n therefore_o man_n seek_v and_o pursue_v they_o eager_o hope_v and_o expect_v much_o from_o they_o and_o if_o they_o once_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o and_o enjoy_v they_o oh_o how_o unwilling_a be_v they_o to_o part_v with_o they_o they_o prefer_v they_o before_o heaven_n and_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n thereof_o the_o young_a man_n who_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n term_n be_v a_o example_n universal_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o consider_v for_o it_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o part_v they_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n once_o strong_o affect_v with_o they_o be_v impossible_a to_o any_o create_a power_n and_o only_o possible_a to_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o high_o elevate_v and_o how_o excellent_o qualify_v the_o soul_n of_o moses_n be_v who_o can_v so_o full_o and_o free_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoah_n daughter_n this_o perhaps_o be_v not_o do_v without_o some_o great_a conflict_n the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o glorious_a victory_n 4._o this_o mighty_a turn_n and_o change_n be_v make_v in_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o age._n the_o distinct_a and_o particular_a year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o make_v this_o refusal_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o for_o instruction_n or_o example_n for_o any_o such_o heavenly_a virtue_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o shall_v find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o court_n of_o a_o heathen_a prince_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o conceal_a converse_n with_o his_o parent_n or_o his_o brethren_n in_o who_o that_o heavenly_a aspire_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n may_v remain_v these_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o some_o divine_a and_o save_a truth_n and_o of_o that_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n these_o can_v work_v little_a upon_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o as_o abraham_n so_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o this_o do_v enable_v he_o to_o make_v this_o noble_a resolution_n howsoever_o it_o be_v with_o he_o yet_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n upon_o who_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v continuallp_n shine_v and_o at_o the_o door_n of_o who_o heart_n christ_n stand_v continual_o knock_v shall_v learn_v this_o lesson_n betimes_o we_o have_v so_o many_o help_n and_o mean_n of_o conversion_n shall_v consecrate_v our_o tender_a year_n and_o much_o more_o the_o slow_a and_o time_n of_o our_o ripe_a day_n unto_o god_n but_o woe_n unto_o we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o know_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o eternal_a peace_n we_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o ox_n that_o know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n which_o know_v his_o master_n crib_n than_o the_o turtle_n the_o swallow_n and_o the_o crane_n which_o know_v their_o time_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o know_v our_o god_n we_o do_v not_o know_v our_o saviour_n §_o 24._o this_o be_v his_o self-denial_n after_o which_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o of_o his_o bear_v the_o cross_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o his_o choice_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 1._o his_o choice_n be_v rare_a and_o wonderful_a for_o he_o choose_v the_o cross_n two_o thing_n indeed_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o 1._o the_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n with_o god_n people_n 2._o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n the_o one_o be_v sweet_a and_o in_o present_a possession_n the_o other_o bitter_a yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o society_n and_o company_n with_o who_o he_o must_v suffer_v they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o be_v curse_v profane_a wretch_n so_o that_o if_o he_o look_v at_o the_o company_n the_o choice_n be_v easy_o make_v yet_o if_o he_o compare_v affliction_n and_o present_a suffering_n with_o present_a pleasure_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o it_o will_v prove_v very_o difficult_a to_o forsake_v the_o sweet_a and_o pitch_n upon_o the_o bitter_a and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o self-denial_n and_o bear_v the_o cross_n do_v go_v together_o 2._o that_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoah_n daughter_n and_o to_o for_o sake_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o same_o and_o he_o that_o refuse_v the_o one_o must_v forsake_v the_o other_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o reduce_v this_o text_n to_o proposition_n in_o this_o manner_n 1._o god_n people_n suffer_v affliction_n 2._o he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v with_o they_o 3._o he_o be_v willing_a rather_o to_o suffer_v with_o they_o than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n 1._o by_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o israelite_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o only_a nation_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o be_v his_o people_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o then_o under_o grievous_a affliction_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o egyptian_a king_n yet_o this_o
instance_n because_o the_o former_a be_v sufficient_a 2._o that_o to_o go_v on_o to_o instance_n so_o large_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n will_v be_v too_o tedious_a take_v up_o much_o time_n and_o enlarge_v his_o letter_n till_o it_o swell_v to_o a_o great_a volume_n 3._o yet_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o if_o need_n be_v and_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o can_v instance_n in_o many_o more_o but_o yet_o he_o think_v it_o no_o wisdom_n to_o do_v so_o 2._o in_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o certain_a former_a worthy_n 2._o their_o rare_a exploit_n 3._o their_o many_o suffering_n 4._o their_o deed_n and_o suffering_n issue_v from_o faith_n 5._o the_o time_n when_o they_o live_v believe_v do_v these_o work_n and_o suffer_v 6._o god_n benignity_n to_o we_o who_o in_o his_o wisdom_n do_v so_o order_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a without_o we_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contract_v much_o matter_n into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o express_v it_o in_o a_o few_o word_n as_o for_o the_o person_n commend_v for_o their_o faith_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o be_v signify_v particular_o by_o name_n some_o by_o a_o general_a term_n express_v their_o office_n 2._o that_o though_o he_o name_v but_o six_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o these_o or_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a 3._o among_o these_o we_o have_v four_o judge_n one_o prophet_n one_o king_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n a_o prophet_n the_o person_n not_o mention_v by_o name_n but_o signify_v by_o their_o office_n be_v the_o prophet_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v prophet_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a the_o extraordinary_a be_v intend_v by_o this_o passage_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o learn_v that_o in_o our_o discourse_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v needless_o tedious_a and_o say_v all_o that_o we_o can_v but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v sufficient_a most_o expedient_a and_o conduce_v to_o the_o main_a scope_n this_o be_v a_o letter_n and_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o enlarge_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v instance_a and_o amplify_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o he_o know_v §_o 32._o these_o be_v the_o person_n their_o rare_a exploit_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n follow_v for_o thus_o we_o read_v ver._n 33._o who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n ver._n 34._o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v strong_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n the_o effect_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v do_v great_a thing_n obtain_v great_a mercy_n suffer_v great_a affliction_n be_v here_o only_o touch_v upon_o and_o brief_o relate_v yet_o this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o attribution_n of_o they_o to_o the_o person_n former_o name_v and_o mention_v for_o of_o these_o person_n those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o they_o be_v all_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v it_o say_v who_o by_o faith_n subdue_v etc._n etc._n and_o see_v his_o chief_a intention_n be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o effect_n be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a and_o such_o as_o depend_v upon_o faith_n as_o effect_n upon_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o manner_n to_o reckon_v they_o up_o and_o to_o inform_v these_o hebrew_n of_o they_o 1._o they_o subdue_v kingdom_n though_o this_o may_v agree_v to_o and_o be_v affirm_v of_o other_o yet_o in_o this_o particular_a david_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o eminent_a who_o subdue_v the_o philistine_n edomite_n ammonite_n and_o other_o of_o the_o syrian_a kingdom_n for_o to_o understand_v this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o conqueror_n be_v just_a 2._o that_o he_o have_v warrant_n from_o god_n and_o many_o time_n the_o warrant_n be_v extraordinary_a 3._o sometime_o he_o have_v direction_n from_o god_n who_o be_v first_o consult_v 4._o he_o depend_v not_o upon_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o policy_n but_o upon_o his_o god_n 5._o the_o victory_n be_v give_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o faith_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o victorious_a party_n 6._o the_o kingdom_n subdue_v be_v not_o only_a enemy_n to_o god_n people_n but_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o law_n so_o that_o both_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o of_o religion_n do_v much_o depend_v upon_o these_o victory_n which_o be_v far_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a because_o give_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o their_o god_n other_o may_v prove_v conqueror_n who_o wage_v war_n against_o other_o out_o of_o ambition_n pride_n covetousness_n cruelty_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o commission_n from_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v rather_o executioner_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o wicked_a people_n and_o offender_n who_o they_o cruel_o punish_v without_o any_o thought_n of_o god_n or_o care_n of_o justice_n as_o be_v wicked_a person_n themselves_o 2._o they_o wrought_v righteousness_n the_o subdue_a of_o kingdom_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o military_a power_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o judge_n and_o david_n be_v general_n in_o war_n and_o judge_n in_o peace_n they_o go_v out_o before_o the_o people_n and_o fight_v their_o battle_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n they_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v victorious_a in_o their_o war_n and_o just_a in_o their_o judgement_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v to_o defend_v his_o people_n from_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o to_o protect_v their_o just_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o punish_v the_o oppressor_n and_o injurious_a this_o righteousness_n therefore_o be_v judicial_a righteousness_n and_o their_o do_v of_o righteousness_n their_o constant_a administration_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o mere_o that_o they_o do_v some_o few_o act_n of_o justice_n for_o so_o many_o wicked_a prince_n do_v but_o these_o do_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n constant_o and_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o the_o more_o their_o faith_n the_o more_o their_o righteousness_n for_o faith_n must_v needs_o effectual_o incline_v they_o unto_o it_o 3._o by_o faith_n they_o obtain_v promise_n by_o promise_n understand_v thing_n promise_v and_o these_o not_o general_a but_o particular_a to_o the_o patriarch_n before_o joshua_n the_o land_n of_o caâ—aan_n be_v promise_v yet_o not_o give_v not_o enjoy_v only_o their_o posterity_n under_o joshua_n obtain_v that_o promise_n christ_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o all_o yet_o they_o obtain_v not_o this_o promise_n for_o he_o be_v not_o exhibit_v till_o many_o year_n after_o these_o be_v more_o general_a promise_n there_o be_v beside_o many_o eminent_a mercy_n particular_a of_o victory_n deliverance_n peace_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o by_o faith_n they_o obtain_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n vouchsase_v unto_o they_o and_o these_o mean_n without_o faith_n have_v be_v insufficient_a this_o inform_v we_o that_o as_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n which_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n for_o god_n promise_v they_o believe_v the_o thing_n promise_v be_v perform_v 4._o by_o faith_n they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n this_o be_v understand_v principal_o of_o daniel_n samson_n slay_v a_o lion_n and_o so_o do_v david_n daniel_n be_v save_v from_o the_o hungry_a fierce_a lion_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o their_o den_n of_o purpose_n to_o be_v devour_v this_o he_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o great_a and_o special_a mercy_n from_o his_o god_n when_o he_o say_v to_o darius_n my_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o dan._n 6._o 22._o this_o preservation_n be_v miraculous_a and_o a_o mercy_n obtain_v by_o faith_n for_o his_o cause_n be_v just_a he_o will_v not_o intermit_v his_o constant_a devotion_n and_o his_o supplication_n unto_o his_o god_n though_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o resolve_v to_o observe_v the_o just_a command_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o unjust_a command_n of_o man_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o cast_v himself_o whole_o upon_o his_o mercy_n this_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v without_o faith_n
we_o to_o imitation_n and_o who_o shall_v we_o follow_v if_o not_o he_o to_o who_o we_o have_v so_o near_a relation_n and_o upon_o who_o that_o religion_n and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v do_v so_o much_o depend_v for_o the_o institution_n efficacy_n and_o perpetual_a continuance_n the_o second_o proposition_n this_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o rice_n or_o virtue_n 2._o prize_n or_o reward_n the_o way_n be_v tough_a the_o prize_n be_v excellent_a yet_o he_o run_v the_o race_n and_o win_v the_o prize_n that_o which_o make_v the_o way_n so_o troublesome_a be_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o shame_n but_o run_v through_o pain_n and_o shame_n and_o so_o attain_v the_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n by_o cross_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o cruel_a pain_n of_o his_o body_n and_o bitter_a sorrow_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o islue_v from_o and_o be_v cause_v by_o all_o these_o wrong_n and_o evil_n inslict_v upon_o he_o unjust_o and_o malicious_o from_o man_n and_o devil_n yet_o just_o from_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o expiate_v these_o be_v such_o as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v suffer_v which_o never_o any_o angel_n can_v have_v bear_v as_o he_o do_v thus_o dear_a it_o cost_v our_o saviour_n to_o propitiate_v for_o our_o transgression_n though_o many_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n by_o shame_n we_o understand_v all_o the_o abuse_n reproach_n and_o indignity_n cast_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v apprehend_v accuse_v condemn_v as_o a_o malefactor_n buffet_v hoodwinked_a spit_v upon_o scourge_v revile_v deride_v and_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o a_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ignominious_a death_n of_o all_o other_o and_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o innocent_a he_o be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a the_o shame_n all_o this_o must_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o god_n may_v manifest_v his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o sacred_a power_n of_o his_o law_n his_o severe_a justice_n against_o sin_n his_o love_n to_o man_n in_o transfer_v from_o he_o unto_o christ_n his_o own_o son_n that_o punishment_n which_o be_v deserve_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o let_v man_n know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v sin_n except_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v therefore_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v his_o god_n and_o supreme_a lord_n yet_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n which_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v sore_o press_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o pressure_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o strength_n be_v such_o as_o he_o bear_v this_o heavy_a burden_n and_o that_o with_o great_a patience_n he_o do_v not_o yield_v faint_a murmur_n or_o despair_n he_o overcome_v all_o he_o despise_v the_o shame_n some_o high_a spirit_n dare_v look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n and_o be_v no_o whit_n daunt_v or_o appal_a yet_o even_o these_o can_v brook_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o suffer_v in_o their_o honour_n and_o reputation_n which_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o yet_o christ_n endure_v the_o shame_n and_o with_o that_o patience_n and_o constancy_n as_o that_o he_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o he_o despise_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v nothing_o though_o it_o be_v much_o and_o so_o much_o as_o never_o any_o suffer_v that_o which_o in_o all_o this_o do_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v he_o be_v the_o glorious_a prize_n and_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o this_o joy_n by_o a_o metonymy_n signify_v that_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o suffer_v for_o immediate_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o attain_v a_o estate_n of_o perfection_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o mortality_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v full_o and_o for_o ever_o free_v from_o all_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n do_v enjoy_v a_o most_o sweet_a calm_a and_o bless_a peace_n of_o eternal_a continuance_n after_o that_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n enter_v the_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o his_o father_n presence_n and_o pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o and_o so_o bathe_v himself_o perpetual_o in_o the_o stream_n of_o eternal_a delight_n this_o joy_n be_v set_v before_o he_o both_o by_o a_o clear_a representation_n and_o a_o firm_a promise_n and_o he_o have_v a_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v and_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v this_o joy_n and_o bless_a estate_n so_o apprehend_v so_o expect_v do_v strengthen_v revive_v and_o refresh_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffer_v so_o that_o his_o burden_n be_v make_v the_o light_a and_o his_o sorrow_n much_o abate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o patient_a and_o cheerful_a in_o his_o suffering_n and_o so_o much_o despise_v the_o shame_n this_o patience_n and_o cheerfulness_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o do_v both_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o his_o heavenly_a father_n yet_o this_o faith_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o we_o far_o more_o perfect_a and_o far_o above_o our_o sphere_n and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o firm_a belief_n more_o lively_a apprehension_n and_o a_o more_o full_a assurance_n of_o heaven_n joy_n and_o glory_n we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o fiery_a flame_n christ_n know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o shame_n be_v but_o short_a the_o distance_n between_o he_o and_o eternal_a joy_n not_o long_o and_o his_o assurance_n of_o glory_n very_o great_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o any_o ever_o yet_o do_v suffer_v proposit._fw-la 3_o after_o he_o have_v endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n god_n throne_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n for_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a lord_n lawgiver_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o this_o throne_n be_v the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n dignity_n and_o power_n next_o unto_o that_o of_o go_n christ_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o this_o throne_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v and_o mount_v above_o all_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o before_o his_o ascension_n and_o after_o he_o be_v solemn_o invest_v in_o heaven_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n as_o administratour-general_n of_o the_o world_n this_o glorious_a estate_n be_v the_o great_a reward_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v after_o that_o he_o have_v endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n for_o because_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n proposit._fw-la 4._o in_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o must_v look_v on_o christ_n thus_o represent_v he_o that_o have_v a_o copy_n or_o pattern_n set_v before_o he_o for_o imitation_n must_v often_o look_v upon_o the_o pattern_n or_o copy_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o pattern_n the_o more_o careful_o and_o frequent_o it_o must_v be_v eye_v and_o observe_v this_o pattern_n be_v the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v propose_v and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n 2._o of_o the_o rare_a performance_n of_o the_o hard_a service_n perform_v so_o patient_o and_o cheerful_o 3._o the_o glorious_a reward_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o 1._o the_o person_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n one_o far_o above_o all_o other_o 2._o the_o pattern_n wherein_o his_o heavenly_a virtue_n be_v manifest_a be_v the_o fair_a and_o most_o excellent_a that_o ever_o be_v give_v and_o though_o the_o service_n be_v the_o hard_a that_o ever_o be_v undertake_v yet_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a perfection_n 3._o the_o reward_n attain_v and_o enjoy_v be_v incomparable_a and_o most_o glorious_a all_o these_o must_v several_o and_o serious_o and_o frequent_o be_v view_v that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o encourage_v §_o 3._o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n example_n there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o far_o considerable_a therefore_o he_o go_v on_o with_o his_o exhortation_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 3._o for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o
round_o about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o revel_v 5._o 11._o to_o come_v to_o these_o be_v to_o be_v of_o their_o society_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n upon_o his_o regeneration_n begin_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o these_o bless_a spirit_n for_o regenerate_a man_n and_o angel_n be_v fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o fellow-subject_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n they_o be_v above_o we_o and_o we_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o present_a estate_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o near_o we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v they_o nor_o speak_v unto_o they_o nor_o familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o they_o love_v we_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o we_o and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n §_o 21._o yet_o there_o be_v other_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o a_o low_a and_o inferior_a rank_n and_o a_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o for_o we_o come_v ver._n 23_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a where_o we_o have_v god_n the_o sovereign_a both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o man_n who_o be_v subject_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o live_n or_o dead_a both_o in_o his_o dominion_n and_o under_o his_o power_n some_o copy_n and_o translation_n join_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o word_n angel_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o be_v come_v to_o myriad_n the_o general_a assembly_n of_o angel_n but_o other_o read_v as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o english_a the_o sense_n be_v not_o much_o alter_v by_o this_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o angel_n and_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o man_n and_o these_o be_v different_a yet_o both_o make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o community_n of_o subject_n in_o this_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a polity_n the_o proposition_n be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 2._o there_o be_v god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o 3._o there_o be_v spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 4._o they_o be_v come_v to_o these_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o first-born_a these_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n and_o church_n 1._o the_o first-born_a in_o this_o place_n be_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o adopt_v for_o here_o to_o be_v bear_v be_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o be_v god_n first-born_a because_o they_o have_v the_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o primogeniture_n they_o be_v heir_n and_o also_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o this_o signify_v their_o excellent_a dignity_n above_o other_o man_n and_o their_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o christ._n 2._o these_o first-born_a be_v write_v or_o enroll_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n luke_n 10._o 20._o rev._n 20._o 12._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v that_o upon_o their_o serious_a faith_n in_o christ_n god_n do_v account_v they_o as_o his_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n therefore_o it_o import_v two_o thing_n 1._o their_o title_n unto_o everlasting_a glory_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o possession_n in_o due_a time_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o alteration_n of_o their_o condition_n they_o be_v destine_v to_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o a_o immutable_a decree_n and_o therefore_o their_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v or_o raze_v out_o again_o this_o enrolment_n be_v but_o virtual_a which_o upon_o their_o new_a birth_n become_v actual_a this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o have_v our_o name_n enroll_v in_o the_o register_n of_o heaven_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n by_o our_o sincere_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o know_v it_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o these_o first-born_a that_o be_v though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o they_o be_v call_v choose_v congregat_v and_o unite_v into_o one_o spiritual_a body_n politic_a and_o make_v one_o society_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v so_o often_o compare_v to_o a_o body_n which_o have_v many_o member_n yet_o all_o these_o unite_a make_v but_o one_o systeme_n call_v the_o church_n the_o member_n and_o part_n whereof_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o naturalize_v and_o by_o free_a grace_n ingraft_v 4._o they_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n make_v up_o of_o many_o different_a person_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o several_a country_n into_o one_o body_n though_o not_o into_o one_o place_n some_o think_v the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o the_o olympian_a and_o other_o assembly_n of_o the_o greek_n wherein_o many_o from_o many_o place_n meet_v together_o some_o be_v scholar_n as_o philosopher_n poet_n orator_n who_o do_v exercise_v their_o wit_n some_o do_v manifest_v their_o activity_n in_o run_v wrestle_a and_o other_o bodily_a exercise_n they_o have_v also_o their_o delight_n and_o recreation_n but_o the_o analogy_n be_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v one_o general_a assembly_n and_o so_o do_v represent_v the_o church_n as_o catholic_n and_o universal_a for_o these_o be_v a_o number_n gather_v and_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n not_o only_o of_o jew_n but_o gentile_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n rev._n 5._o 9_o &_o 7_o 9_o they_o be_v come_v to_o these_o and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o this_o society_n and_o make_v subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o god_n have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o same_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o their_o name_n be_v enroll_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o they_o be_v destine_v to_o eternal_a glory_n 2._o they_o be_v come_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o what_o be_v the_o body_n without_o a_o head_n a_o kingdom_n or_o multitude_n of_o subject_n without_o a_o king_n who_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o they_o all_o wherein_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o the_o cornerstone_n that_o do_v support_v they_o therefore_o in_o this_o most_o excellent_a society_n there_o must_v be_v a_o king_n and_o sovereign_a and_o this_o be_v god_n who_o be_v here_o style_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o in_o hebrew_n to_o judge_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o a_o judge_n be_v a_o ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v take_v here_o yet_o there_o be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a ruler_n and_o also_o supreme_a and_o universal_a such_o god_n be_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o special_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o redeemer_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o be_v not_o only_o his_o servant_n and_o subject_n but_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o father_n their_o lawgiver_n and_o their_o judge_n he_o take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o and_o by_o his_o law_n do_v order_v they_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o in_o the_o end_n reward_v they_o with_o glory_n he_o be_v almighty_a in_o power_n exact_o just_a wonderful_o wise_a and_o infinite_o merciful_a and_o exercise_v his_o perfection_n in_o promote_a their_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o and_o admit_v into_o his_o kingdom_n receive_v &_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v all_o their_o enemy_n and_o give_v everlasting_a peace_n his_o angel_n must_v guard_v they_o all_o creature_n serve_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n must_v work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a he_o continual_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o smoke_n and_o fire_n as_o upon_o mount_n siâ—ai_n he_o be_v compass_v with_o light_n and_o ever_o shine_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o favour_n 3._o they_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a those_o spirit_n be_v not_o angel_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o not_o in_o their_o body_n but_o
people_n of_o judah_n return_v out_o of_o captivity_n rebuilt_a the_o temple_n and_o dedicate_v the_o same_o with_o great_a joy_n yet_o so_o that_o many_o in_o this_o solemnity_n do_v weep_v for_o the_o ancient_a people_n which_o have_v see_v the_o former_a house_n build_v by_o solomon_n know_v that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o magnificent_a than_o this_o latter_a temple_n which_o be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o the_o former_a god_n to_o comfort_v these_o deject_a jew_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o make_v this_o latter_a house_n far_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o former_a by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v honour_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n neither_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o septuagint_n precise_o yet_o he_o take_v that_o which_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o retain_v the_o sense_n and_o rather_o expound_v than_o translate_v or_o cite_v the_o prophet_n for_o â—ie_v signify_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o promsse_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o shake_v promise_v and_o to_o come_v be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a for_o than_o god_n voice_n shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o will_v shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o heaven_n 3._o that_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n the_o dry_a land_n be_v the_o same_o and_o only_o different_a part_n of_o the_o same_o globe_n by_o all_o this_o we_o understand_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o word_n and_o voice_n can_v shake_v the_o earth_n the_o rock_n the_o strong_a mountain_n who_o can_v shake_v not_o only_a earth_n but_o heaven_n who_o can_v make_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o please_v yet_o the_o proud_a and_o stony_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v little_o move_v at_o the_o word_n of_o this_o glorious_a god_n but_o for_o the_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o this_o shake_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v and_o how_o this_o be_v fulfil_v 1._o this_o shake_v be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o make_v great_a alteration_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o world_n prepare_v for_o something_o to_o follow_v and_o in_o this_o he_o usual_o manifest_v his_o glorious_a power_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o these_o alteration_n be_v seldom_o make_v without_o some_o prodigious_a and_o miraculous_a work_n and_o such_o as_o many_o time_n amaze_v and_o terrify_v mortal_a man_n thus_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v there_o be_v many_o prodigious_a and_o dreadful_a sign_n iâ—_n heaven_n earth_n the_o sea_n before_o the_o civil_a war_n between_o pompey_n and_o cesar_n and_o that_o between_o augustus_n and_o brutus_n cassius_n lepidus_z antony_n upon_o these_o follow_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n and_o a_o universal_a peace_n at_o christ_n birth_n the_o universal_a enrollment_n be_v a_o great_a commotion_n among_o man_n the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n sing_v and_o celebrate_v christ_n nativity_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o new_a star_n see_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o east_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v imply_v a_o extraordinary_a commotion_n in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o heaven_n be_v darken_v the_o earth_n do_v quake_v the_o rock_n be_v rend_v asunder_o and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o at_o his_o resurrection_n there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n and_o a_o glorious_a angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o even_o than_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v shake_v and_o so_o they_o be_v before_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o principal_a performance_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v the_o alteration_n make_v by_o take_v away_o the_o law_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o heaven_n be_v shake_v for_o christ_n ascend_v enter_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o make_v intercession_n the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o holls_n of_o heaven_n become_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o all_o creature_n be_v at_o his_o command_n then_o the_o earth_n be_v shake_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o law_n and_o levitical_a service_n and_o priesthood_n be_v take_v away_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n beat_v down_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v convert_v and_o become_v christian._n so_o that_o this_o shake_v be_v a_o alteration_n in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v universal_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n §_o 25._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o he_o 1._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o 2._o inform_v we_o what_o it_o signify_v and_o import_v yet_o once_o more_o have_v no_o sense_n without_o the_o verb_n i_o will_v shake_v which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o action_n be_v shake_v yet_o once_o more_o the_o circumstance_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v once_o shake_v the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v it_o again_o and_o not_o shake_v it_o but_o heaven_n also_o and_o make_v a_o far_o great_a alteration_n yet_o i_o will_v but_o do_v this_o once_o and_o no_o more_o from_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o apostle_n infer_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v remove_v and_o abolish_v in_o this_o latter_a shake_v be_v remove_v for_o ever_o and_o 2._o whatsoever_o be_v then_o bring_v in_o must_v stand_v unalterable_a for_o ever_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v signify_v by_o that_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o if_o the_o word_n be_v reduce_v to_o proposition_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o remove_n of_o thing_n shake_v as_o of_o thing_n make_v 2._o there_o be_v thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v which_o remain_v 3._o the_o former_a thing_n be_v remove_v that_o the_o latter_a may_v remain_v 4._o all_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n yet_o once_o more_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o remove_n etc._n etc._n 1._o we_o have_v thing_n shake_v the_o thing_n be_v the_o levitical_a law_n priesthood_n tabernacle_n service_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o god_n kingdom_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o first_o covenant_n these_o thing_n be_v shake_v move_v and_o alter_v yet_o a_o alteration_n may_v be_v of_o the_o substance_n or_o accident_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n for_o they_o be_v so_o move_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o be_v of_o they_o be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o for_o as_o one_o law_n may_v be_v so_o make_v as_o to_o repeal_n and_o whole_o abrogate_v another_o so_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o bring_v in_o by_o god_n as_o they_o take_v away_o and_o whole_o abolish_v the_o law_n it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o remove_n of_o these_o as_o of_o thing_n make_v which_o some_o do_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o the_o thing_n make_v be_v the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n with_o all_o the_o utensil_n of_o both_o which_o though_o they_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o but_o shadow_n of_o far_o better_a thing_n which_o once_o exhibit_v these_o must_v needs_o vanish_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v thing_n finish_v and_o pass_v never_o to_o return_v again_o the_o hebrew_n woâ—d_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v very_o often_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o destroy_v suppress_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o 2._o there_o be_v thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v shake_v which_o remain_v thing_n not_o shake_v or_o move_v be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n after_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n these_o be_v not_o shake_v nor_o alter_v either_o in_o part_n or_o whole_a in_o substantial_o or_o accidental_n but_o they_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n no_o other_o doctrine_n manner_n of_o worship_n order_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o administration_n must_v be_v expect_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n till_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v god_n purpose_n in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o these_o thing_n 3._o the_o former_a thing_n be_v remove_v that_o these_o may_v be_v introduce_v and_o establish_v when_o two_o thing_n can_v stand_v together_o the_o one_o be_v remove_v that_o the_o other_o may_v take_v place_n and_o
that_o he_o be_v miraculous_o deliver_v and_o restore_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a many_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o paul_n liberty_n when_o a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o gospel_n a_o damage_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n that_o so_o vigilant_a laborious_a faithful_a zealous_a and_o eminent_a a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o consign_v and_o paul_n himself_o know_v that_o his_o liberty_n and_o his_o presence_n will_v be_v both_o a_o great_a comfort_n and_o also_o a_o benefit_n not_o only_o unto_o these_o hebrew_n but_o to_o many_o other_o christian_n and_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o request_v they_o as_o they_o desire_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o upon_o his_o speedy_a release_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o frequent_o and_o servent_o §_o 18._o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n ver._n 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n ver._n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n these_o word_n be_v a_o perfect_a prayer_n of_o which_o we_o have_v two_o principal_a part_n 1._o a_o petition_n 2._o a_o doxology_n yet_o these_o may_v be_v make_v four_o 1._o the_o compellation_n of_o the_o party_n invocate_v 2._o the_o petition_n of_o the_o party_n invocate_a 3._o the_o doxology_n 4._o the_o conclusion_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o these_o four_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o petition_n and_o doxology_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o petition_n which_o presuppose_v adoration_n begin_v with_o the_o compellation_n and_o go_v on_o with_o the_o petition_n in_o the_o compellation_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o party_n pray_v to_o and_o that_o be_v from_o his_o title_n 1._o of_o peace_n and_o 2._o of_o power_n he_o be_v first_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o in_o another_o place_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o love_a god_n yet_o if_o peace_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o blessing_n than_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o perfect_a full_a eternal_a happiness_n yet_o such_o he_o be_v as_o a_o gracious_a god_n and_o love_a father_n reconcile_v and_o propitiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n so_o he_o be_v of_o power_n and_o this_o power_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o that_o glorious_a work_n of_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o therein_o be_v manifest_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sâ—â—e_z when_o he_o raise_v christ_n ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o the_o party_n who_o he_o raise_v be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o describe_v from_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 2._o by_o or_o through_o this_o blood_n christ_n become_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n 3._o god_n raise_v this_o great_a shepherd_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o sinful_a man_n by_o excellent_a promise_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o give_v he_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n of_o this_o you_o have_v hear_v chap._n 8._o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a because_o though_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v abolish_v yet_o this_o be_v unalterable_a and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o by_o it_o and_o it_o alone_o the_o call_v attain_v both_o the_o title_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o call_v by_o christ_n mark_v 13._o 22._o luke_n 22._o 20._o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v as_o for_o other_o end_n so_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o blood_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n because_o it_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o able_a to_o reach_v the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o sinful_a man_n for_o by_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v he_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o make_v sin_n remissible_a and_o merit_v the_o mercy_n promise_v the_o promise_n themselves_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o by_o this_o blood_n plead_v in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n he_o obtain_v actual_a remission_n and_o in_o the_o end_n actual_a fruition_n of_o their_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o former_a covenant_n with_o israel_n be_v indeed_o confirm_v with_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n yet_o because_o that_o blood_n can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n and_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n can_v not_o enter_v heaven_n to_o plead_v any_o such_o expiatory_a blood_n therefore_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o everlasting_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o blood_n purge_v man_n conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n christ_n be_v make_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v chap._n 9_o 15._o by_o this_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n for_o because_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n therefore_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o therefore_o do_v his_o father_n love_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o eternal_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n because_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 17._o for_o this_o very_a cause_n his_o father_n give_v he_o poâ—er_o over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o joh._n 17._o 2._o so_o that_o by_o this_o blood_n he_o become_v the_o shepherd_n the_o great_a shepherd_n for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v shepherd_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n under_o he_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o they_o but_o christ_n who_o buy_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o god_n raise_v he_o and_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o then_o give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n this_o shepherd_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o not_o only_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o make_v he_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a shepherd_n this_o be_v more_o at_o large_a describe_v eph._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o to_o the_o end_n for_o that_o place_n do_v expound_v this_o for_o one_o part_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o object_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o his_o humiliation_n 2._o his_o exaltation_n his_o humiliation_n be_v signify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n whereby_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v thus_o humble_v thus_o dead_a he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n which_o do_v manifest_v itself_o 1._o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o by_o make_v he_o the_o great_a shepherd_n lord_n and_o king_n advancing_z he_o above_o the_o angel_n the_o principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o name_n and_o power_n on_o earth_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church-universal_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v god_n these_o title_n of_o peace_n and_o power_n and_o instance_v in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o glorious_a effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v because_o the_o continue_a sanctification_n and_o perfection_n of_o man_n once_o regenerate_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n desire_v in_o the_o petition_n follow_v depend_v